Agam 01 Ang 01 Acharanga Sutra

Author(s): K R Chandra, Dalsukh Malvania
Publisher: Prakrit Jain Vidya Vikas Fund Ahmedabad
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/001438/1

Page #1
hastapratoM meM upalabdha prAcIna pAThoM (zabda-rUpoM) ke AdhAra para bhASika dRSTi se punaHsampAdita AcArAga prathama zruta-skandha : prathama adhyayana gagaharAnA mAsuta gathAta arahA, ninAga-bhAva vi.ni.13|| lagavaMca gaM grahamAgahIra lAsAe ghamsamAirakara-samayA.sU. saMpAdaka : ke. Ara. candra prAkRta jaina vidyA vikAsa phaMDa ahamadAbAda

Page #2
jaina saMgha ke lie gauravarUpa ghaTanA bhagavAn mahAvIra kI bhASA ardhamAgadhI thI, yaha to AgamoM evaM paraMparA meM atiprasiddha evaM svIkRta bAta hai / mukhya bAta hai yahAM bhASA- parivartana kI : bhagavAn kI bhASA badala kaise gaI ? ardhamAgadhI ke avazeSa bhI na mile isa hada taka mahArASTrI praviSTa ho gaI, yaha kaise ? lagatA hai ki jaise bhagavAn ne lokabhASA ko prAdhAnya diyA thA usI taraha hamAre pUrvAcAryoM ne bhI samaya ke evaM dezoM ke parivartana ke sAtha sAtha badalatI huI lokabhASA ko prAdhAnya diyA aura marahaTThI prAkRta ke yAnI mahArASTrI prAkRta bhASA ke bar3he hue vyavahAra ko lakSya meM lete hue AgamoM ko bhI usI bhASA meM Dhalane diye / Akhira to ve the dharmagraMtha aura unakA prayojana thA bhagavAn ke tattvopadeza ko lokahRdaya taka pahu~cAnA / vaha to lokabhogya yA lokapriya bhASA ke jariye hI ho sakatA thA / kintu isa prakriyA meM bhagavAn kI mUla jabAna hamAre pAsa na raha sakI / ardhamAgadhI mahadaMza meM nAmazeSa ho gii| Aja jo kucha milatA hai vaha phuTakara avazeSoM se jyAdA nahIM aura aise avazeSoM ko idhara udhara se DhUMDhanA-juyanA yaha to eka purAtattvavid kA sA kArya hai| maiM kahanA cAhU~gA ki jaise eka purAtattvavid pathareThIkaroM ko DhUMDhate-DhUMDhate atIta ke gupta-lupta vaibhava ko ujAgara kara detA hai, ThIka usI taraha hamAre bhASA-purAvid DaoN.ke.RSabhacandra (ke.Ara.candra)ardhamAgadhI bhASA ke viSaya meM khoja kara rahe haiN| AcArAMga kA prathama adhyayana unhoMne jisa parizrama se taiyAra kara dikhAyA hai, vaha sacamuca hamAre lie Azcaryajanaka hai aura pUre jaina saMgha ke lie gauravarUpa bhI / bhagavAn kI khuda kI bhASA aura unake prayukta zabda sunane-par3hane ko mile isase bar3hakara aura kaunasA gaurava hamAre lie - eka jaina ke lie ho sakegA bhalA? ___maiM cAhatA hU~ ki Do.candrajI AcArAMga ke pUre prathama zrutaskandha ko isI DhaMga se taiyAra kareM / unakA yaha pradAna zakavartI (aitihAsika) va yugoM taka ciraMjIva rahegA, isameM mujhe koI zaMkA nahIM hai| _aMta meM, bhagavAn mahAvIra kI kRpA una para sadaiva baraseM aura ve jinAgama kI isa DhaMga kI sevA karate karate apanA kalyANa pA leM aisI zubhakAmanA vyakta karatA huuN| -vijayazIlacandrasUri .

Page #3
vidyA vikAsa phaNDa, granthAGka - 13 AcArAGga : paDhama suta-ravaMdha paDhama ajjhayana [ hastapratoM meM upalabdha prAcIna zabda-rUpa (pAMThoM) ke AdhAra para bhASika dRSTi se punaH sampAdana ] DaoN. ke. Ara. candra __ bhUtapUrva adhyakSa prAkRta-pAli vibhAga, bhASA sAhitya bhavana gujarAta yunivarsiTI, ahamadAbAda-380009 prakAzaka prAkRta jaina vidyA vikAsa phaMDa ahamadAbAda 1997

Page #4
prakAzaka DaoN. ke. Ara. candra mAnada maMtrI prAkRta jaina vidyA vikAsa phaMDa ahamadAbAda-380014 prata 500 I. san 1997 mUlya : rU. 150-00 mudraka : kriznA grAphiksa kirITa harajIbhAI paTela 966, nAraNapurA jUnA gA~va, ahamadAbAda-380013 (dUrabhASa : 7484393)

Page #5
DEDICATED To The Loving Memory of My Reverend Teacher LATE DR. HIRALAL JAIN M.A., D.Litt. Editor of The SATKHANDAGAMA Doyen of Apabhramsa Studies Editor of old texts like Savayadhammadoha, Pahudadoha, Nayakumaracariu, Karakandacariu, Sudamsanacariu, etc., etc. Ex. Head of the Department of Sanskrit, Pali and Prakrit, Nagpur Mahavidyalay, Nagpur Ex. Director of Vaishali Research Institute of Prakrit, Jainology and Ahimsa, Muzaffarpur (Bihar) and Ex. Professor and Head of the Department of Prakrit, Pali and Sanskrit, Jabalpur University, Jabalpur (M.P.)

Page #6

Page #7
Publisher's Note This is the thirteenth publication and it is a matter of great satisfaction for our Society. For the author/editor of this work (i.c. the first clapter of the first part of the Acaranga, the earliest and oldest composition in the Ardhamagadhi Prakrit language), it is an event of great pleasure that it has been possible to complete this work inspite of various Hurdles. It has been re-edited linguistically only which was a herculean task for any editor who would have undertaken to do so, as per the opinion of various scholars and particularly the late AgamaPrabhakara Muni Shri Punyavijayaji and Pt.. Shri Bechardasji Doshi. It took almost ten years to prepare this edition as it was indispensable first of all to sort out the archaic word-forms of the original Ardhartagadhi Prakrit from the authentic published editions of the senior Ardframmagadhi texts and whatever Mss. of the Acaranga were accessible to the author. And for this thousands of word to word cards of textual readings were prepared and arranged alphabetically to ascertain the original form of the words. To bring home the truth regarding the principles applied in editing this ancient text it was indispensable to do some spade-work for the conviction of the scholars and the orthodox clergy about the archaic form of the Ardhamagadhi language and in that context our Society published three works, viz. (1) Pracina Ardhamagadhi ki Khoj mem, 1992, (2) Restoration of the Original Language of Aidhamagadhi Texts, 1994 and Paramparagata Prakta Vyakarana Ki Samiksa aur Ardhamagadhi, 1995 penned by the same author as well as a number of his articles in reputed journals. We have appended purposefully at the end of this text opinions and reviews of the above mentioned three publications with a view to make the subject understand in its proper

Page #8
perspective. We hope it would be immensely helpful in convincing the scholars and specially the Jain Monastic Order as to why the particular readings have been accepted and the others rejected (from the linguistic point of view). We believe that it is a step towards restoring tentatively the original form of the archaic language-speech that was spoken by Sramana Bhagawan Mahavira. At the same time we are conscious enough that the re-edited text in question is not the last word but still research in this field is to be carried on by minutely going through a number of other Mss. and curnis which still preserve the archaic character of the language here and there. Our Society is highly grateful to Pt. Shri Dalsukhbhai Malvaniya, doyen of Agamic studies and Prof. H. C. Bhayani, doyen of Prakrit studies for giving incentive as well as guiding the author for undertaking this kind of unparalalled work of historic importance, an epoch-making in the field of editing senior Ardhamagadhi canonical texts. We are also grateful to all the scholars and professors who could spare their precious time in expressing their Opinions and writing Reviews of the texts published, as mentioned above, relating to the Ardhamagadhi Prakrta, namely, the professors A.M. Ghatage , Pune, G. V. Tagare, Sangli, Nathmal Tatia, Ladnun, S.R. Banerjee, Calcutta, J.P. Thaker, Baroda, Shriranjansuridev and R.P. Poddar, Patna, M.A.Dhaky, Sagarmal Jain and S.C. Pandey, Varanasi, Sohanlal Patni, Sirohi, N. M. Kansara, Ahmedabad and a number of other professors. We sincerely express our sense of gratitude to the Shreshthi Kasturbhai Lalbhai Smarak Nidhi, its trustees and the late Managing Trustee Shri Almarambhai Sutaria who became instrumental in financing our earlier publications and this publication also in its initial stage of preparation from

Page #9
vii Septr. 1984 to March, 1992 Our thanks are also due fo all those Prakrit (M.A) students of Dr. K.R.Chandra who prepared the word-cards, arranged them alphabetically and assisted him in correcting the proofs of the publications. In this context Miss Shobhna R. Shah M.A., M.Phil. deserves special mention as she has been working with the author continuously since long. We would not forget to convey our thanks to the proprietors of the Printing Presses and their workers as well as designer-artists of the title cover-pages of our publications. As regards this publication we are thankful to Shri Kirit Harjibhai Patel, Krishna Graphics and its workers for printing this text neatly and also to the artist Shri Jay Pancholi who prepared the design of the cover-page of this book. We also acknowledge with gratitude the liberality of the Jain Vishva Bharati Prakashan, the publisher of the "AYARO' (ed. Muni Shri Nathmalji), 1974 A.D. for granting us the permission to adopt the title cover-page design of that book. Ahmedabad Mahavir Jayanti 20-4-97 B. M. Balar President K.R.Chandra Hon. Secretary

Page #10
sampAdakIya zrI mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya, bambaI dvArA prakAzita prAcInatama ardhamAgadhI Agama-graMtha AcArAMga ke pATha aura pAThAntaroM kA dhyAna se adhyayana karane para aisA pratIta huA ki hastapratoM meM bhASika dRSTi se pAThAntaroM kI bahulatA hai aura isa saMskaraNa meM kaI sthaloM para prAcIna zabda-rUpa pAThAntaroM meM rakhe gaye hai / aisA bhI dekhane ko milA ki eka hI zabda ke prAcIna aura paravartI kAla ke alaga alaga rUpa eka sAtha prayukta hue haiN| alaga alaga saMskaraNoM meM bhI pAThoM kI eka rUpatA nahIM hai / kahIM para prAcIna zabda-rUpa kA prayoga hai to kahIM para paravartI kAla kA zabda hai / hastapratoM meM bhI isI taraha kI viSamatA pAyI jAtI hai / kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki bhASA kI prAcInatA akSuNNa nahIM raha sakI hai| isa para se aisA vicAra AyA ki ardhamAgadhI ke yathAzakya maulika svarUpa ko sthApita kiyA jAya aura usake AdhAra se namUne ke rUpa meM AcArAMga ke eka adhyayana kA bhASika dRSTi se sampAdana kiyA jAya / 1 isa uddezya kI pUrti ke lie ardhamAgadhI kI prAcInatA aura usake svarUpa ke viSaya meM tIna graMtha prakAzita kiye gaye / prathama graMtha 'prAcIna ardhamAgadhI kI khoja meM, 1992 ' prakAzita kiyA gayA / isameM mukhyataH ardhamAgadhI prAkRta ke kAla aura usake pradeza para prakAza DAlA gayA hai| dUsare graMtha ' resTorezana oNpha dI orijinala laiMgveja oNpha ardhamAgadhI TeksTsa, 1994' meM daza zabdoM ke hastapratoM meM upalabdha vividha stara ke aneka zabda-rUpoM kA adhyayana kiyA gayA hai aura isa niSkarSa para pahuMcA gayA hai ki kabhI kabhI prAcIna tAr3apatra kI pratiyoM meM paravartI kAla ke zabda-rUpa milate haiM to kabhI kabhI paravartI kAla kI kAgaz2a kI pratoM meM prAcIna zabda-rUpa prApta hote haiM / aisI avasthA meM jahAM para bhI prAcIna zabda-rUpa milatA ho use hI kyoM nahIM svIkRta kiyA jAnA cAhie ? tIsare graMtha 'paraMparAgata prAkRta vyAkaraNa kI samIkSA aura ardhamAgadhI, 1995' meM yaha darzAyA gayA hai ki madhyavartI alpaprANa vyaMjanoM kA prAyaH lopa aura mahAprANa vyaMjanoM kA 'ha' kAra meM prAyaH parivartana prAkRta vaiyAkaraNoM ke niyama ardhamAgadhI prAkRta para kitane pramANa meM lAgU ho sakate haiM tathA jina jina kArakoM ke eka se adhika vibhakti-pratyaya prAkRta ke

Page #11
IX vyAkaraNoM meM diye gaye haiM unameM se kauna se prAcIna aura kauna se paravartI kAla ke haiM aura ardhamAgadhI jaisI prAcIna prAkRta bhASA ke lie kauna se pratyaya upayukta mAne jAne cAhie / - prAcIna zabda-rUpoM kI zodha ke saMbaMdha meM eka aura kArya kiyA gyaa| prAcIna mAne jAne vAle Agama graMthoM meM se prAcIna zabda rUpoM kA cayana karake (unake kArDa banAkara ) unako akArAdikrama se jamAyA gayA jisase isa sampAdana meM unakA yathAsthAna upayoga kiyA jA sakeM / isa kArya ke lie jina graMthoM kA cayana kiyA gayA ve isa prakAra haiN| zrI mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya, bambaI dvArA prakAzita AcArAMga, sUtrakRtAMga, uttarAdhyayana aura dazavaikAlika tathA lA. da. bhA. saM. vidyAmaMdira, ahamadAbAda dvArA prakAzita isibhAsiyAI (RSibhASitAni) / kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki isa saMpAdana meM jahA~ taka ho sake sabhI taraha se prAcIna zabda-rUpoM ko grahaNa karane kA prayatna kiyA gayA hai / isa sampAdana kArya ko prAraMbha karane aura use sampanna karane meM paM. zrI dalasukhabhAI mAlavaNiyA aura Do. ha. cU. bhAyANI kA jo mArgadarzana aura sahayoga rahA hai tathA unhoMne jo protsAhana diyA hai usake lie maiM unakA hRdayapUrvaka AbhAra mAnatA hU~ / isa graMtha ko taiyAra karane meM kumArI zobhanA Ara. zAha lagAtAra merI sahAyatA karatI rahI hai / ataH usakA bhI AbhAra mAnatA huuN| isake atirikta anya vidyArthiniyoM prIti mehatA, jAgRti paMDyA, gItA mahetA, aruNA bhaTTa, Adi, Adi ne prAcIna Agama graMthoM, pAli bhASA aura azoka ke zilAlekhoM ke zabdoM ke kArDa taiyAra karake jo sahayoga kiyA hai usa kArya ke lie unakA bhI AbhAra mAnatA hU~ / isa graMtha ko taiyAra karate samaya anya vidvAnoM aura muni mahArAjoM ne bhI jo upayogI salAha dI haiM unakA bhI maiM abhArI hU~ / isameM jina jina mudrita saMskaraNoM kA upayoga kiyA gayA hai unake saMpAdakoM evaM jina jina hastapratoM kA upayoga kiyA gayA hai una jJAnabhaMDAroM evaM saMsthAoM kA AbhAra mAnatA hU~ / vizeSa karake lA. da. bhAratIya saMskRti vidyAmaMdira kA aura usake saMcAlakoM kA to atyanta abhArI hU~ kyoMki usa

Page #12
saMsthA ke pustakAlaya kA mujhe pUrI svataMtratA ke sAtha upayoga karane diyA gayA hai| katipaya hastapratoM kI phoTo athavA jeroksa nakala upalabdha karavAne ke lie zrI lakSmaNabhAI bhojaka evaM svargIya zrI ramezakumAra dalasukhabhAI mAlavaNiyA kA bhI maiM AbhArI huuN| isa prakAra ke kArya meM pUjya muni zrI jaMbUvijayajI (AgamoM ke saMpAdaka) aura pU. muni (aba AcAryapada prApta) zrI zIlacandravijayajI ne bhI yathAsaMbhava jo sahAyatA kI haiM tadartha unakA bhI bahuta AbhArI huuN| . isa graMtha ke prAraMbha meM mahatvapUrNa do zabda likhane ke lie vidvadvarya paM. zrI dalasukhabhAI mAlavaNiyA, pro. DaoN. e. ema. ghATage, pro. DaoN. harivallabha bhAyANI, pU. muni zrI vijayazIlacandravijayajI (aba sUrijI), ityAdi kA bhI maiM atyanta AbhArI huuN| isa graMtha ke viSaya meM prakAzita hone ke pUrva isa saMskaraNa meM ruci lekara jina jina vidvAnoM ne apane apane bahamUlya abhiprAya vyakta kiye haiM (jinheM isI graMtha meM samAviSTa kiyA gayA haiM) una sabhI sajjanoM kA maiM hRdayapUrvaka abhAra mAnatA huuN| isa prakAzana ke prUpha saMzodhana meM kumArI zobhanA Ara. zAha ne jo sahAyatA kI hai usake lie bhI AbhAra pradarzita karatA hU~ / ____ anta meM isa kArya ko sampAdita karane meM jina jina mahAnu voM ne mujhe protsAhita kiyA, upayogI salAha-sUcana diyA, evaM anya prakAra se jo bhI sahAyatA kI una saba kA maiM hRdaya-pUrvaka AbhAra mAnanA apanA eka pavitra kartavya-dharma samajhatA huuN| sadhanyavAda, mahAvIra jayantI bhavadIya caitra zukla trayodazI -ke. Ara. candra ahamadAbAda *dinAMka 20-4-97 sAmAnya prajA kI jAnakArI evaM jaina samAja kI jAgRti ke lie dinAMka 27-4-97 ahamadAbAda meM isa graMtha ke vimocana kA jo kAryakrama AcArya zrI vijayazIlacandrasUrijI ne Ayojita kiyA hai usake lie unakA aura sahayoga karanevAlI saMsthAoM kA AbhAra mAnate hue mujhe harSa hotA hai /

Page #13
ardhamAgadhI kA mUla svarUpa nirNIta karane kA stutya prayAsa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne apanA upadeza ardhamAgadhI bhASA meM diyA thAyaha bAta bhagavatIsUtra se suprasiddha hai / ataeva DaoN. candrA jo ardhamAgadhI kI khoja meM vyasta haiM, unakA dhyAna AcArAMga ke prathama zrutaskaMdha kI ora jAya yaha svAbhAvika hai| unhoMne AcArAMga ke prathama adhyayana ko ardhamAgadhI bhASA meM rUpAntarita karane kA jo prayatna kiyA hai vaha prazaMsanIya hai / use dekhane kA suavasara mujhe milA hai yaha merA sadbhAgya hai aura adhyayana karane ke bAda yaha aba maiM kaha sakatA hU~ ki DaoN. candrA ne jo kiyA hai vaha ve hI kara sakate haiM kyoMki unakA dhyAna varSoM se isa ora hai ki vAstavika dRSTi se ardhamAgadhI bhASA kA kyA svarUpa ho / yaha kArya sarala nahIM hai kintu Do. candrA ne ardhamAgadhI bhASA ke svarUpa ke viSaya meM adhyayana kiyA hai aura aba unake samakSa usakA svarUpa spaSTa huA hai| ataeva ve isa bAta ko spaSTa rUpa se kaha sakate haiM ki ardhamAgadhI bhASA kA svarUpa aisA hai| AcArAMga ko lekara unhoMne jo kArya kiyA hai vaha apUrva hai aura isake lie ve dhanyavAda ke pAtra haiM / jaina AgamoM kI bhASA durbhAgya se mAtra ardhamAgadhI na rahakara mahArASTrI se bahuta prabhAvita ho gayI hai| ataH AgamoM kI mUlabhASA ke viSaya meM saMzodhana ho yaha prazaMsanIya hI hogA aura yaha kArya Do. candrA kara rahe haiM ataeva ve dhanyavAda ke pAtra haiM yaha niHsandeha hai| ahamadAbAda 11-8-96 -paM. dalasukha mAlavaNiyA

Page #14
A NEW DIRECTION IN JAINA CANONICAL RESEARCH Since past several years Dr. K. R. Chandra has been examining and discussing the language and character of the preserved texts of the Svetambara Agamas, which are said in the earliest known Jain tradition, to have been in the Addhamagaha Bhasa. i.e. Ardhamagadhi language. What were the characteristics of that Ardhamagadhi ? The original language has undergone changes over centuries. How to arrive at or recover that original text ? How far does the information given about Ardhamagadhi by traditional Prakrit grammars presents a real picture of the Agamic Ardhamagadhi ? These are the problems to which Dr. Chandra has addressed himself in his earlier writings. His present latest attempt aims at applying his resultant concept and principles of restoration to one small part of the Ardhamagadhi texts by way of a sample demonstration, viz. the first chapter of the first Amya. the Ayaramga, which scholars have accepted as the earliest among the Agama texts. Dr. Chandra goes about the task he has undertaken here in a quite systematic manner. First he presents a concordance of the orthographic variants sutra-wise from the editions of the Mahavir Jain Vidyalay, Agamodaya Samiti, Jain Vishvabharati, from Silanka's commentary and from several earliest known Mss. of the 13th, 14th and 15th century. Next he has documented variation between writing the nasal consonant as dot or a homo-organic nasal, between n and n, between preservation, voicing or elision of an intervocalic stop (or the stop constituent of an aspirate stop). Next follows the restored text of Ayaramga I on the basis of the available archaic' readings. In the fourth section is given statistical information about certain phonetic changes as seen in earlier and later forms. A complete alphabetical index of all the word-forms of the restored text is given. Finally, there has been presented in parallel columns the restored text along with the corresponding texts according to the known earlier editions. Thus Dr. Chandra's present work succeeds, substantiated

Page #15
xili as it is by evidence based on comparative documentation and assessment of all available textual data, in giving as a glimpse of some phonological and morphological features of the original Agamic Ardhamagadhi, of which we find a later forn in the Eastem Asokan. Let us earnestly hope this important research work is further taken up by other students of the Ardhamagadhi canon, at least with regard to the seniors of the canon, i.e. the texts of the first two canonical stages (see Suzuko Ohira : A Study of the Bhagavatisutra, chapter 1), for which Dr. Chandra has given the lead and has demonstrated the method. Due to the inevitable impact of the dominant literary medium firstly in the times of the Mathura recension (literary Sauraseni)and secondly during the times of Valabhi recension (literary Maharastri), several phonological and morphological traits of the original became gradually altered. Modem researches in the history of the development of Middle Indo-Aryan help us in ascertaining the original readings from the preserved text tradition. This is of course one of the several aspects of the task of restoring the Agamic texts. Tracing and locating old words and meanings, expressions, phrases, verses, stylistic devices, themes. legends and tales that are specific and commonly shared by the early stratum of the Ardhamagadhi and the Pali canonical texts, along with the chronologi 2) stratification (besides the help available from the Eastern Asokan) are other requisites for forming a sound, authentic and trustworthy idea of the original character of the Agamic texts and the historical changes they have undergrone. Considerable work of course has been already done by numerous scholars in this direction, which requires to be vigorously furthered. Ahmedabad September 25, 1996 -Prof. H. C. Bhayani

Page #16
A CONSTANT CONTINUOUS, AND LAUDABLE EFFORT Excuse me being so late in expressing my views on your constant continuous and laudable effort to build up the earliest structure of Ardhamagadhi as seen in the oldest books of the canon, particularly Ayaramga and Suyagadamga. I agree with you whole-heartedly and express my admiration at the labour you have taken to go into the statistical evidence for your conclusions. You have confined yourself to the phonology of the language and you have included a few grammatical forms and a few rare words. You merit greatest praise for your work and the assumption that the oldest Ardhamagadhi retained the old Indo-Aryan stops like k, t and p as also, g, d, and b as does Pali in most cases. You will have also to consider the retention of nasal 'n' (dental) which is the only nasal in Pali and it rarely uses 'n' (cerebral nasal). The clusters 'nn' and 'nn' are used without distinction and one may consider the dental cluster 'nn' as earlier than 'nn'. BORI, (Pune) 24-10-96 mAnya bhAI, jinAgamoM ke kSetra meM ApakA ullekhanIya yogadAna hai / isa para hama sabako garva hai aura hama saba Apake prati gahana sAmAjika kRtajJatA kA anubhava karate haiM / indaura 3-6-94 -Prof. A. M. Ghatage nemIcaMda jaina (saMpA. tIrthaMkara) --

Page #17
Dear Dr. Chandraji,, Many thanks for your letter No.288 dt. 22-5-92. I received the book "Pracina Ardhamagadhi ki Khoja men' in due time. It is an excellent piece of research. It throws enough light on ancient Ardhamagadhi language of the Jaina Scriptures. Is it possible for you to edit the 1st part of the Acaranga-sutra applying the principles formulated in your book ? It will be a monumental work if done by you. Ladnun -Nathmal Tatia 31-2-92 dharmalAbha, vistArathI patra Aje maLyo. mAre abhyAsa karavo paDaze. tamArA ghaNA ghaNA zrama mATe khUba khUba abhinaMdana. karo AcArAMganuM kAma huM khUba rAjI chuM. devagurukRpAthI sukhasAtA che. tamane paNa sadA ho. AdarIyANA, viramagAma, gujarAta -yUviya 22-7-82 (Tana sAmAna vidvAn sNpaa| munizrI) vidvadvara zrI ke. Ara. candrA, sAdara dharmalAbha, ...lekha dekhA / sacamuca meM yaha bahuta uttama prayAsa hai / hamAre Agamagrantha kI mUla bhASA va zabdAvalI kyA thI, kyA honI cAhie, isa viSaya ko lekara cala rahA yaha anveSaNa hameM apane tIrthaMkaroM kI nijI bAnI taka pahu~cA sakatI hai| maiM Apako dhanyavAda ke sAtha isa viSaya ko pUrNa rUpa dekara pUre AcArAMga (bhAga 1) ke pATha ko isa DhaMga se taiyAra karane kA anurodha karatA huuN| mahuvA (gujarAta) - zIlacandravijaya 22-12-92 (sUrisamrATa zrI nemisUrIzvarajI ke samudAya ke vidvAn muni zrI)

Page #18
jaina saMgha ke lie gauravarUpa ghaTanA [zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke maulika upadeza jisa pustaka meM graMthastha hai usa 'AcArAMga' yAnI jaina ardhamAgadhI Agama sAhitya ke prAcInatama graMtha kA bhASika dRSTi se punaH sampAdita saMskaraNa ke viSaya meM AcArya zrI vijayazIlacaMdrasUrijI] ___ bhagavAna mahAvIra kI bhASA ardhamAgadhI thI, yaha to AgamoM evaM paraMparA meM atiprasiddha evaM svIkRta bAta hai| mukhya bAta hai yahAM bhASA- parivartana kI : bhagavAn kI bhASA badala kaise gaI ? ardhamAgadhI ke avazeSa bhI na mile isa hada taka mahArASTrI praviSTa ho gaI, yaha kaise ? ___lagatA hai ki jaise bhagavAn ne lokabhASA ko prAdhAnya diyA thA usI taraha hamAre pUrvAcAryoM ne bhI samaya ke evaM dezoM ke parivartana ke sAtha sAtha badalatI huI lokabhASA ko prAdhAnya diyA aura marahaTThI prAkRta ke yAnI mahArASTrI prAkRta bhASA ke bar3he hue vyavahAra ko lakSya meM lete hue AgamoM ko bhI usI bhASA meM Dhalane diye / Akhira to ve the dharmagraMtha aura unakA prayojana thA bhagavAn ke tattvopadeza ko lokahRdaya taka pahu~cAnA / vaha to lokabhogya yA lokapriya bhASA ke jariye hI ho sakatA thA / kintu isa prakriyA meM bhagavAn kI mUla jabAna hamAre pAsa na raha sakI / ardhamAgadhI mahadaMza meM nAmazeSa ho gaI / Aja jo kucha milatA hai vaha phuTakara avazeSoM se jyAdA nahIM aura aise avazeSoM ko idhara udhara se DhUMDhanA-juTAnA yaha to eka purAtattvavid kA sA kArya maiM kahanA cAhU~gA ki jaise eka purAtattvavid pathare-ThIkaroM ko DhUMDhate-DhUMDhate atIta ke gupta-lupta vaibhava ko ujAgara kara detA hai, ThIka usI taraha hamAre bhASA-purAvid DaoN.ke.RSabhacandra (ke.Ara.candra)ardhamAgadhI bhASA ke viSaya meM khoja kara rahe haiN| AcArAMga kA prathama adhyayana unhoMne jisa parizrama se taiyAra kara dikhAyA hai, vaha sacamuca hamAre lie Azcaryajanaka hai aura pUre jaina saMgha ke lie gauravarUpa bhI / bhagavAn kI khuda kI bhASA aura unake prayukta zabda sunane-par3hane ko mile isase bar3hakara aura kaunasA gaurava hamAre lie - eka jaina ke lie ho sakegA bhalA ? maiM cAhatA hU~ ki DaoN.candrajI AcArAMga ke pUre prathama zrutaskandha ko isI DhaMga se taiyAra kareM / unakA yaha pradAna zakavartI (aitihAsika) va yugoM taka ciraMjIva rahegA, isameM mujhe koI zaMkA nahIM hai| aMta meM, bhagavAn mahAvIra kI kRpA una para sadaiva baraseM aura ve jinAgama kI isa DhaMga kI sevA karate karate apanA kalyANa pA leM aisI zubhakAmanA vyakta karatA huuN| kadambagiri tIrtha -vijayazIlacandrasRri pAlitANA, gujarAta [sUrisamrAT zrI vijayanemisUrIzvarajI ke samudAya 2053, mArgazArSa zudi 3 ke zrI vijayasUryodayasUrIzvarajI ke ziSya] 23-12-96

Page #19
(bhUpa mA gurAtI bhASAmai) -Agama-prabhAkara muni zrI puNyavijayajI kA mata upalabdha hastapratoM meM jaina AgamoM kI ardhamAgadhI bhASA meM Agata vikRtiyA~ Views of Agama-prabhakara Muni Sri Punyavijayaji On the Form of the Original Language of Jain Ardhamagadhi Texts as it is found ALTERED IN THE PRESERVED MANUSCRIPTS

Page #20
vidvadvarya muni zrI puNyavijayajI dvArA saMpAdita 'kalpasUtra' meM se uddhRta aMza* 1. bhASA bhane bhautis 4ust (14 3-4) / patiomAM bhASAdaSTie ane pAThonI daSTie ghaNuM samaviSamapaNuM che..... zuddha pAhonI vize to pUchavAnuM 4 | Doya? koI paNa jaina AgamanI maulika prAcIna ke arvAcIna sAthaMta sAMgopAMga akhaMDa ddha prati eka paNa ApaNA samakSa nathI. tema ja cUrNikAra-TIkAkAra Adie kevA pATho ke Adarzone apanAvyA hatA e darzAvanAra Adarza pratio 1. bhASA aura maulika pATha bhASA aura pAThoM kI dRSTi se pratioM meM bar3I hI samaviSamatA hai .....' azuddha pAThoM ke viSaya meM to kahanA hI kyA ? kisI bhI jaina Agama kI eka bhI maulika prAcIna yA arvAcIna sAdyaMta sAMgopAMga akhaMDa zuddha prati apane samakSa nahIM hai| tathA ca cUrNikAra-TIkAkAra Adi ne kaise pATha aura AdarzoM ko apanAyA thA aisA darzAnevAlI Adarza pratiyA~ 1. Language and Original Text From the points of view of language and text there is great disparity in the manuscripts, what to say about corrupt readings. There is before us not a single original old or young manuscript which is wholly, entirely and perfectly correct. And that kind of sources (having original readings) are also not before us which can guide us to rely on the text and kalpasUtra (gujarAtI bhASAMtara sAthe), sArAbhAI maNilAla navAba, ahamadAbAda, I.sa. 1952 / gujarAtI bhASA meM uddhRta mUla aMza hai / usakA anuvAda hindI aura aMgrejI bhASA meM diyA gayA hai - saMpAdaka

Page #21
xix paNa ApaNA sAme nathI. A kAraNasara maulika bhASA ne tenA maulika pAkonA svarUpano nirNaya karavo ApaNA mATe ati duSkara varatu che. ane e ja kAraNane lIdhe AjanA dezI-paradezI bhASAzAstrajJa vidvAnoe AjanI ati arvAcIna hastapratonA AdhAre jaina AgamonI bhASA viSe je keTalAka nirNayo bAMdhelA che ke ApelA che e mAnya karI zakAya tevA nathI. jarmana vidvAna DaoN. ela. AlsaDa mahAzaya cAlu varSamAM jesalamera AvyA tyAre temanI sAthe A viSayanI carcA thatAM temaNe paNa A vAtane mAnya rAkhIne jaNAvyuM hatuM ke "A viSe puna: mIra viyA2 42vAnI 432ta che' (14. 3). bhI hamAre sAmane nahIM haiN| isa kAraNa maulika bhASA aura usake maulika pAThoM ke svarUpa ke bAre meM nirNaya karanA hamAre lie ati duSkara bAta hai| isI kAraNa se Adhunika deNI aura paradezI bhASA-zAstrIya vidvAnoM ne Aja kI ati arvAcIna hastapratoM ke AdhAra se jaina AgamoM kI bhASA ke viSaya meM jo kitane hI nirNaya lekara prastuta kiye haiM unheM mAnya rakhanA yogya nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| jarmana vidvAna DaoN. ela. AlsaDarpha mahAzaya cAlU varSa meM jaba ve jaisalamera Aye taba unake sAtha isa viSaya meM carcA kI jAne para unhoMne bhI isa bAta ko mAnya rakhakara kahA thA-"isa viSaya meM punaH gaMbhIra vicAra karane kI AvazyakatA hai"| the manuscripts that were used by the authors of the curnis and the commentaries (in Prakrit and Sanskrit respectively). Because of that it is very difficult for us to decide the original form of the textual readings and that of the language too. And also for that reason whatever conclusions have been arrived at and given currency about the actual form of the language of the Jain canonical texts by the modern Indian and Western scholars are not worth recognition. When the German scholar of great repute Dr. Ludwig Alsdorf visited Jaisalmer this year the situation was discussed with him and he also admitted that there was imperative need to reconsider the whole problem seriously.

Page #22
cUrNikAra mahArAja sAme je keTalAka pATho hatA te AjanI TIkA vAMcanArane navA ja lAge tevA che (pRSTha 4). 2. pratimobhA za06 prayogAnI bhinnatA (pRSTha 5-7) sAyIna prAkRtabhA "ka-ga-ca-ja-ta-da-pa-ya-vAM prAyo luk" (siddhahema, 8-1-177) A niyamanuM anusaraNa jevuM jovAmAM Ave che tevuM bhane teTaj prAcIna mAnatuM tema4 "kha-gha-tha-dha-bhAm (siddhaDebha. 81-187) vagere niyamone paNa eTaluM sthAna na hatuM. A kAraNasara prAcIna cUrNikAra mahArAja ke sAmane jo kitane hI pATha the ve Aja kI TIkA paDhanevAle ko naye hI pratIta hoMge-aise pATha haiN| 2. pratiyoM meM zabda-prayoga kI vibhinnatA arvAcIna (yAnI paravartI kAla kI mahArASTrI) prAkRta bhASA meM (madhyavartI vyaMjana) "ka-ga--ca-ja-ta-da-pa-ya-va" ke lopa ke niyama kA anusaraNa jisa prakAra se dekhane ko milatA hai vaisA aura usa pramANa meM prAcIna kAla meM nahIM thaa| usI prakAra (madhyavartI mahAprANa vyaMjana) "kha-gha-tha-dha-bha" (ko 'ha'kAra meM badalane ke) vagairaha niyamoM (siddhahema. 8-1-177 aura 187) ko bhI itanA sthAna prApta nahI thaa| isa kAraNa se prAcIna prAkRta aura arvAcIna prAkRta meM The readers of the commentaries that are before us today would find the texual readings therein quite different from those that were before the curnikaras, i.e. the Prakrit commentators (of the bygone centuries). 2. Disparity in the use of words (phonological) in the manuscripts. The frequency that we find in the dropping off of medial consonants- k, g, c, j, t, d, p, y, v-in the younger Prakrit and the loss of the element of occlusion (i.e. the change of aspirates into 'h') from "kh, gh, th, dh, bh" (as per Hema. 8.1.177 and 187), these rules were not applicable to that extent in the older Prakrit (i.e. Ardhamagadhi). On account of that one

Page #23
xxi prAkRta ane arvAcIna prAkRtamAM ghaNIvAra zabda prayogonI bAbatamAM samaviSamatA jovAmAM Ave che (pRi 5). A pAThabhedo svAbhAvika rIte ja thaI gayA nathI. paraMtu pAchaLanA AcAryoe jANIbujhIne paNa A zabda-prayogone samaye samaye badalI nAkhyA che; athavA prAcIna prAkRta bhASAnA prayogo sAtheno saMparka ocho thavAne lIdhe jyAre munivarga sahelAIthI te te zabda-prayogonA mULane samajI zakatA na hovAthI zrIabhayadevAcArya, zrI malayagiri AcArya vagerene te te zabdaprayogo badalI nAkhavAnI AvazyakatA jaNAI ane temaNe te te zabda-yogone aneka bAra zabda-prayogoM ke viSaya meM sama-viSamatA dekhane ko gilatI hai| ye pATha-bheda svAbhAvika rUpa se hI nahIM hue haiM, paraMtu bAda ke AcAryoM ne jAnabujhakara hI ina zabda-prayogoM ko samaya samaya para badala DAlA hai; athavA prAcIna prAkRta bhASA ke prayogoM ke sAtha kA saMparka kama ho jAne ke kAraNa jaba munivarga saralatA se una una zabda-prayogoM ke mUta ko nahIM samajha sake taba zrI abhayadevAcArya, zrI malayagiri AcArya, ityAdi ko una una zabda-prayogoM ko badalane kI AvazyakatA pratIta huI aura unhoMne una una zabdaprayogoM ko badala bhI diyA haiM / aisA karane se graMtha kA viSaya samajhane finds disparity in the spelling and form of the same words used in the older and younger Prakrits. This kind of change in the readings of the text (phonological) has not been due to a natural process but these changes in the spellings of the words (consonantal) have been brought about intentionally by the later pontiffs at different times; or on account of losing contact with the original forms of the ancient Prakrit when the community of monks was unable to understand the original forms of the language (Amg.) Sri Abhayadevacarya, Acarya Sri Malayagiri, etc. felt necessity to change old forms (into younger forms) and they have transformed the older word-forms. By doing that it became

Page #24
xxii badalI paNa nAkhyA che. Ama karavAthI graMthano viSaya samajavAmAM saraLatA thaI, paraMtu bIjI bAju jaina AgamonI maulika bhASAmAM ghaNuM ja parivartana thaI gayuM, jene lIdhe Aje "jaina AgamonI maulika bhASA kevI hatI te zodhavAnuM kArya duSkara ja thaI gayuM. A parivartana mAtra amuka Agama puratuM maryAdita nathI, paraMtu dareka dareka AgamamAM ane ethI AgaLa vadhIne bhASyacUrNa graMthomAM suddhA A bhASA-parivartana dAkhala thaI gayuM che. eTale jene AgamonI maulika bhASAnA zodhake jaina Agama-bhASya AdinI judA judA kulanI pratio ekatra karIne ati dhIrajathI nirNaya karavAnI jarUrata che..............................................(judA judA bhaMDAronI meM saralatA ho gaI, paraMtu dUsarI tarapha jaina AgamoM kI mUla bhASA meM bar3A hI parivartana A gayA, jisase "jaina AgamoM kI mUla bhASA kaisI thI" use khoja nikAlane kA kArya duSkara ho gayA / yaha parivartana mAtra amuka Agama taka hI maryAdita nahIM hai paraMtu hareka hareka Agama meM aura usase bhI Age bar3hakara bhASya cUrNI graMthoM meM bhI yaha bhASA-parivartana praveza kara gayA hai| ataH jaina AgamoM kI maulika bhASA ke saMzodhaka ko jaina Agama, bhASya Adi kI alaga alaga kula kI pratiyAM ikaTThI karake ati dhIraja ke sAtha nirNaya karane kI jarurata hai|... convenient to understand the subject matter easily, but on the other hand the original language of the Agamas 'inderwent a major change and due to that it became very difficult to find out "what was the original form of the language". This transformation is not limited to any one Agama text but it has intruded each and every canonical text including the commentarial works (bhasya-curni). Therefore, it requires great patience on the part of a researcher to investigate the original features of the language by collecting the variant readings from the manuscripts of different groups of the above mentioned works. (On having gone through various manuscripts of different repositories (bhandaras) Punyavijayaji comes to the

Page #25
xxiii judI judI hastaprato joIne muni zrI puNyavijayajI jaNAve che ke, A badhA avalokanane pariNAme ya jaina AgamonI maulika bhASAnuM vAstavika diggadarzana karAvavuM azakya prAya che, tema chatAM A rIte e bhASAnA najIkamAM pahoMcI zavAnI 432 zasyatA cha (576). ........ vividha ||2||ne sAdhIna thaIne chain mAgabhInI bhauti bhASA paNa khIcaDuM ja banI gaI che. eTale jaina AgamonI maulika bhASAnuM anveSaNa karanAre ghaNI ja dhIraja rAkhavI jarUrI che (pRi 7). 3. niyukti sane yUIinI bhASA (pRSTha 14-15) ahIM prasaMgopAta jaina munivaronI sevAmAM savinaya prArthanA che ke - - (alaga alaga bhaMDAroM kI alaga alaga hastapratoM kA nirIkSaNa karake muni zrI puNyavijayajI darzAte haiM ki) isa sAre avalokana ke bAda bhI jaina AgamoM kI mUla bhASA kA vAstavika digdarzana karavAnA prAyaH azakya hai / aisA hote hue bhI usa bhASA ke naz2adIka pahuMcane kI saMbhAvanA avazya hai / ...... vividha kAraNoM ke AdhIna hokara jaina AgamoM kI mUla bhASA khicar3I hI bana gaI hai / ataH jaina AgamoM kI mUla bhASA kA anveSaNa karane vAle ko bahuta hI dhairya rakhane kI AvazyakatA banI rahatI hai| 3. niyukti aura cUrNi kI bhASA prasaMgopAt yahA~ para jaina munivaroM kI sevA meM savinaya prArthanA hai ki conclusion that) It has become impossible to demonstrate the real form of the original language of the Jain canonical literature but even then it is possible to find out tentatively the actual form of the language. Under the influence of various factors the language of the Jaina Asamas has become botchpotch (of variou dialects) and consequently a researcher who wants to investigate the original feat ires of the language should possess great patience.

Page #26
xxiv jaina Agamo ane te uparanA niryukti-bhAgya-cUrNa Adi vyAkhyA graMthonuM vAstavika adhyayana ane saMzodhana karavA icchanAre prAkRta Adi bhASAnA gaMbhIra jJAna mATe zrama levo joIe. A jJAna mATe mAtra bhagavAna zrI hemacaMdrAcAryakRta prAkRta vyAkaraNa basa nathI. prAkRta bhASAnA agAdha svarUpane jotAM zrI hemacaMdrakRta prAkRta vyAkaraNa e to prAkRta bhASAnI bAlapothI ja banI zraya cha (pRSTha 14). jaina AgamonA adhyayana ane saMzodhana mATe jeTalI bhASA-jJAnanI jaina Agama aura usa para ke niyukti-bhASya-cUrNi Adi vyAkhyA graMthoM kA vAstavika adhyayana aura saMzodhana karane ke icchuka vyakti ko prAkRta Adi bhASA ke gaMbhIra jJAna ke lie parizrama karanA cAhie / isa prakAra ke jJAna ke lie sirpha bhagavAn zrI hemacandrAcAryakRta 'prAkRta vyAkaraNa' hI paryApta nahIM hai| prAkRta bhASA ke agAdha svarUpa ko dekhate hue zrI hemacandrAcAryakRta 'prAkRta vyAkaraNa' to prAkRta bhASA kI eka bAlapothI ke samAna hai| ___ jaina AgamoM ke adhyayana aura saMzodhana ke lie jitane bhASA-jJAna kI 3. Language of the Niryuktis and Carpis In this con text a request is hereby being made to the reverend Jain monks that one who wants to have precise knowledge of Prakrit language of the Jaina Agamas and niryuktibhasyas as well as curnis should take pains to do hard labour in this field. For acquring this type of knowledge the treatise on Prakrit gra mar by Hemacandracarya is not sufficient. On takilig into account the intricate distinct features of the Prakrit l'anguag - the grammar on Prakrit by Hemacandra is like a school primer. As much minute knowledge of linguistics is essential for the stud' and research of the Jain canonical literature that much acquainta ce of the science of writing (orthography)

Page #27
XXV AvazyakatA che teTalI ja jarUrIyAta uttarottara lekhakadoSAdine kAraNe azuddhinA bhaMDArarUpa banI gaela jaina Agamo ane te uparanA niyukti-bhASya Adi vyAkhyA-graMthonA adhyayana Adi mATe prAcIna graMthastha lipi ane temAMthI lekhakoe upajAvI kADhelA bhrAmaka pATho ke vividha prakAranA lipidoSonA jJAnanI paNa che. A lipinI maulikatA ane lekhakoe karelI vikRtionuM bhAna jeTaluM vizeSa eTalI ja graMtha-saMzodhanamAM saraLatA rahe che (pRSTha 15). AvazyakatA hai utanA hI jJAna isa tathya kA bhI honA cAhie ki uttarottara kAla meM (lehiyoM ke) lipikAroM ke doSAdi ke kAraNa azuddhiyoM ke bhaMDArarUpa jaina Agama aura usa para likhI gayI niyukti-bhASya Adi vyAkhyA-graMthoM ke adhyayana ke lie prAcIna (graMthoM kI) lipizAstra kA jJAna aura usameM se lipikAroM ke dvArA kalpita bhrAmaka pAThoM ke sambaMdha meM vividha prakAra ke lipi-doSoM ke jJAna kI bhI utanI hI AvazyakatA hai| isa lipi kA maulika svarUpa aura lipikAroM ke dvArA kI gayI vikRtiyoM kI jitanI vizeSa samajha utanI hI graMtha ke pAThoM ke saMzodhana meM saralatA rahatI hai| is also necessary. Due to scribal errors corrupt textual readings were presumed by the copyists and consequently a number of mistakes were committed by the later copyists. As a result of that the language of the Jaina Agamas, niryuktis as well as bhasyas (commentarial works) has become a mess of mistakes of corruptions. The extent to which we are conversant with the original character of the script and its deformation by the scribes that much simpler it would be in editing correctly the text of these ancient works.

Page #28
Xxvi acU. Agamo. AcA. AcAcU. AcAvR. AvacU. isibhA. uttarA. RSimA. graMtha-saMketa dazavaikAlikasUtra para agastyasiMha kI cUrNi Agamodaya samiti, mahesANA kA saMskaraNa AcArAGgasUtra (AyAraMgasuttaM, majaivi. 1977; AyAro (aMgasuttANi-1), jaivibhA. vi. saM. 2031, I.sa. 1974 AcArAGgasUtra, vA. zubriga, 1910; Agamo. 1916) AcArAGgacUrNi, riSabhadeva kezarImala, ratalAma, 1941 AcArAGga para zIlAGkAcArya kI vRtti, Agamo. 1916 AvazyakacUrNi, riSabhadeva kezarImala, ratalAma, 1928 dekho RSibhA. uttarAdhyayanasUtra, dekho dazavai. RSibhASitAni (isibhAsiyAI), vA. zubriga, lA. da. bhA. saMskRti vidyAmaMdira, ahamadAbAda, 1974. cUrNi cUrNipATha jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM kA saMskaraNa dazavaikAlikasUtra (dasave yAliyasuttaM, uttarajjhayaNAI, Avassayasutta), majaivi. 1977 nIzIthasUtracUrNi, sanmati jJAnapITha, AgarA, 1957-60 prAkRta TeksTa sosAyaTI, vArANasI, 1962 paJcAzakavRtti pATha pAdaTippaNa pAThAntara cUpA. jaivibhA. dazavai. nIzIthacU. paumacariyaM paJcAvR. pA. pATi. pAThA.

Page #29
xxvii pizala. prati prati majaivi. vasudevahiDi kampereTiva grAmara opha da prAkRta laiMgvejeja, Ara. pizala (subhadra jhA), motIlAla banArasIdAsa, dillI, 1965 pRSTha AcArAGga, sUtrakRtAGga, uttarAdhyayana aura dazavaikAlika (majaivi.) meM upayoga meM lI gayI pratiyAM hamAre dvArA upayoga meM lI gayI pratiyoM kA saMketa mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya, bambaI kA saMskaraNa vasudevahiNDiprathamakhaNDam, AtmAnanda sabhA, bhAvanagara, 1930 vRtti dazavaikAlikasUtra para vRddhavivaraNam zIlAGkAcAryavRtti (jisa prati ke pahale zI. jur3A hai usa prati meM zIlAGkAcArya-vRtti se sammata pATha) vAlthara zubriga mahodaya dvArA sampAdita AcArAGgasUtra, lIpajiga, 1910 jisa prati ke Age saM. jur3A hai vahAM para usa prati meM saMzodhita pATha samavA. sUtrakR. sthA. samavAyAGgasUtra, Agamo. 1918 sUtrakRtAGgasUtram, majaivi. 1978 sthAnAGgasUtra, Agamo. 1918-20 hastaprata-saMdarbha-saMketa isa graMtha ke saMpAdana meM jisa sAmagrI kA upayoga kiyA gayA hai vaha isa prakAra hai - zrI mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya, bambaI dvArA prakAzita AcArAGgasUtra (i. sa. 1977) ke sampAdana meM jina pratiyoM kA upayoga kiyA gayA hai aura unameM se jo pAThAntara diye gaye haiM unakA isa saMskaraNa meM ullekha kiyA gayA hai / usa graMtha ke anusAra pratiyoM kA saMkSipta paricaya isa prakAra hai--

Page #30
" " ' kaMna xxviii tAr3apatra kI pratiyAM saMghavI pADA jJAna bhaMDAra, pATaNa, vi. saM. 13vIM zatI zrI zAMtinAtha tAr3apatrIya jaina jJAna bhaMDAra, khaMbhAta, vi. saM. 1303 zrI zAMtinAtha tAr3apatrIya jaina jJAna bhaMDAra, khaMbhAta, vi. saM. 1327 khetaravasI pADA bhaMDAra, pATaNa saMghavI pADA jJAna bhaMDAra, pATaNa, vi.saM. 1467 zrI jinabhadrasUri jaina jJAna bhaMDAra, jaisalamera, vi. saM. 1485 kAgaz2a kI pratiyAM jaina sAhitya vikAsa maMDala, bambaI he 1, 2, 3, zrI hemacandrAcArya jaina jJAna bhaMDAra, pATaNa i. jaina zvetAmbara saMgha, iDara , vi. saM. 1552 lA, lA 1 lAlabhAI dalapatabhAI bhAratIya saMskRti vidyAmaMdira, ahamadAbAda ___ AcArAGga kI jo jo pratiyAM hameM svayaM ko dekhane ko mila sakIM unakA hamane upayoga kiyA haiM aura unakA paricaya isa prakAra hai dekhie Upara 'zAM', vi. saM. 1303 dekhie Upara 'khaM', vi. saM. 1327 dekhie Upara 'je', vi. saM. 1485 bhAMDArakara oriyanTala rIsarca iMsTITyUTa, pUnA, naM 78, vi. saM. 1348 (zubriga mahodaya dvArA AcArAGga ke sampAdana meM upayoga meM lI gayI prati) zrI muktivijaya jaina lAibrerI ( kI bheMTa meM dI gayI lA. da. bhA. saM. vidyAmaMdira ) kI kAgaz2a kI prati, naM. 18772 pandrahavIM zatI 6. . sa

Page #31
Dedication Publisher's Note sampAdakIya isa saMskaraNa ke viSaya meM vividha vidvAna jaina AgamoM kI ardhamAgadhI bhASA meM Agata vikRtiyoM ke sambandha meM munizrI puNyavijayajI kA mata graMtha-saMketa hastaprata saMdarbha saMketa vibhAga- 1 (a) Introduction (ba) prastAvanA vibhAga- 2 AcArAGga ke zabda - pAThoM kI vividha saMskaraNoM, hastapratoM, anya Agama graMthoM tathA Agametara prAcIna prAkRta graMthoM ke zabda- pAThoM ke sAtha tulanA vibhAga - 3 AcArAGga ke prathama zruta- skaMdha ke prathama adhyayana kA bhASika dRSTi se punaH sampAdana vibhAga-4 anukramaNikA zabdoM meM dhvanigata parivartana vibhAga-5 prathama adhyayana ke sabhI zabdarUpoM kI anukramaNikA vibhAga - 6 vibhinna saMskaraNoM ke pAThoM kI tulanA pariziSTa Appendix pRSTha iii V vill xi xvii xxvi xxvii 1 13 73 157 167 197

Page #32
PUBLICATIONS OF 'PRAKRIT JAIN VIDYA VIKAS FUND' AHMEDABAD bhAratIya bhASAoM ke vikAsa aura sAhitya kI samRddhi meM zramaNoM kA mahatvapUrNa yogadAna : ke. Ara. candra, 1979, rU. 10-00 2. prAkRta-hindI koza : ke. Ara. candra (pAiyasaddamahaNNavo kI kiMcit parivartita AvRtti), 1987, rU. 120-00 3. English Translation of Kouhala's Lilavai-Kaha - Prof. S. T. Nimkar, 1988, rU. 30-00 nammayAsuMdarIkahA (zrI mahendrasUrikRta, hindI anuvAda sahita), ke. Ara. candra, 1989, rU. 40-00 5. ArAmazobhA rAsamAlA (gujarAtI) : pro. jayaMta koThArI, 1989, rU. 90-00 6. jainAgama svAdhyAya : paM. dalasukhabhAI mAlavaNiyA (gujarAtI), 1991 rU. 100-00 jainadharma svAdhyAya: paM. dalasukhabhAI mAlavaNiyA (gujarAtI), 1991, rU. 40-00 8. jaina Agama sAhitya : saMpA. ke. Ara. candra, 1992, rU. 100-00 prAcIna ardhamAgadhI kI khoja meM : ke. Ara. candra, 1992, rU. 32-00 10. Restoration of the Original Language of Ardhamagadhi Texts : . R. Chancra, 1994, rU. 60-00 11 paramparAgata prAkRta vyAkaraNa kI samIkSA aura ardhamAgadhI : ke. Ara. candra, 1995, . rU. 50-00 12. Jain Philosophy and Religion : K.R. Chandra, 1996, rU. 12-00 13. AcArAGga : prathama zruta-skaMdha : prathama adhyayana (hastapratora meM upalabdha prAcIna pAThoM (zabda-rUpoM) ke AdhAra para punaH saMmpAdita, 1997, rU. 150-00 14. isibhAsiyAiM (RSibhASitAni), azeSa zabda-rUpa koza (presa meM)

Page #33
- - - -- - - - - - vibhAga-1 -- - - (a) Introduction (ba) prastAvanA -- - ----- ----- - - -

Page #34

Page #35
fa-1 (31) Introduction* The Acaranga is the oldest Ardhamagadhi Text of the Svetambara Canonical literature but its language has undergone constant changes at the hands of readers and copyists from generation to generation due to influence of the changing form of the popular Prakrit language, and also on account of the influences of the grammatical treatises of post-dated grammarians. There is no uniformity of language (see in Section 2 Comparative Tables of Variant Readings, specially in the spellings of the words, i. e. in the phonology) in any published edition or in the availble Mss. (whether palm-leaf or paper) of the text. One comes across Prakrit forms of three different stages, sometimes in the same sentence, verse, paragraph or chapter, occasionally archaic and younger forms go together. Additionally there are soemtimes younger forms in older texts and older forms in younger texts of Ardhamagadhi as well as Mss. * Readers are requested to go through the following three works of the author published by Prakrit Jain Vidya Vikas Fund, Ahmedabad-15 1. prAcIna ardhamAgadhI kI khoja meM, 1991-1992 2. Restoration of the Original Language of Ardhamagadhi Texts, 1994 3. paramparAgata prAkRta vyAkaraNa kI samIkSA aura ardhamAgadhI, 1995 Their study will be helpful in understanding properly the method followed in preparing this edition and reconstituting the oldest form of the language of the text as far as possible.

Page #36
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [2] Introduction In preparing this edition the Acaranga published by the Mahavira Jaina Vidyalaya, Bombay (MJV) has been made the base of our text because in it there has been made use of a number of manuscripts in comparison with other editions. Moreover it preserves on a large scale medial consonants which is lacking in other editions. Inspite of these merits still at a number of places there are readings which deserve replacement by older forms which are available in the manuscripts of this text itself or in other older Ardhamagadhi texts. For this purpose, i.e. for the restoration of archaic forms, a word to word index of forms from the five older Ardhamagadhi Agama texts, viz. Acaranga, Sutrakstanga, Rsibhasitani, Uttaradhyayana and Dasavaikalika was prepared. With the help of this data younger forms (Maharastri) are replaced by older (Ardhamagadhi) ones. . In support of this kind of replacement we have quoted particular Ardhamagadhi texts or quotations in them from other texts where the concerned forms are traced. Once an older form is quoted again it is generally not mentioned for support at other places of its recurrence. In this way original medial consonants are restored in a number of cases. Further we have not changed the initial and medial dental nasal 'n'to cerebral nasal 'n'. Conjuncts like 'jna', 'nya' and 'nna' are represented by 'nna' in place of cerebral 'nna' which is specially a feature of Maharastri Prakrit. Original nasal in a conjunct with the consonant

Page #37
AcArAGga [3] 2. 31. FREE of the same class is preferred to the anuswara. Nominal case suffixes, mas. nom. sg. -e, neu. nom. accu. plu. -ni, inst. sg. -ena and -ta, abl. sg. -to, inst. plu: -hi, loc. plu. -su, etc, are preferred to -0, -im, enam and -a, -o, and -his, -sum respectively, i.e. whatever is linguistically older that is preferred to younger one." Verses are preserved according to the edition of the Acarangasutra by Walther Schubring. Whichever reading of the MIV. edition of the Acararga is replaced in this text is given in the foot note. To sum up it has been tried as far as possible to restore that reading of the text which is linguistically an archaic form and is properly supported by its occurence in the manuscripts of the text itself or other older published Amg. Agamic texts. However, it is to be sincerely admitted that this edition is also not the last and final one. It is possible that new material might come into light and in that case revision of the text-constitution would be the desideratum. K. R. Chandra 1. See the concerned topics in the text No. 3 quoted supra in the foot-note on the page No. 1. Leipzig, 1910, In Kommission bei F.A. Brockhaus. 1. 2.

Page #38

Page #39
AcArAGga - ke. Ara. candra .. vibhAga-1 (ba) prastAvanA eka anurodha (AMcArAMga ke isa taraha ke naye tarIke se saMpAdana ko yogya rUpa se samajhane ke lie prAkRta bhASA ke vidvAnoM aura pAThakoM se sarvaprathama eka namra anurodha hai ki ardhamAgadhI bhASA ke prAcIna evaM mUla svarUpa ko jAnanA Avazyaka hai aura isa sampAdita saMskaraNa ke pAThoM ko pacAne ke lie pUrva bhUmikA ke rUpa meM mere tInoM granthoM (prakAzaka : prAkRta jaina vidyA vikAsa phaMDa, ahamadAbAda-380015)1. prAcIna ardhamAgadhI kI khoja meM, 1991- 92 2. Restoration of the Original Language of Ardhamagadhi Texts, 1994 aura 3. paraMparAgata prAkRta vyAkaraNa kI samIkSA aura ardhamAgadhI, 1995 ko par3hane kA kaSTa kareM jisase svIkRta pAThoM ko samajhane meM kisI prakAra kI bhrAnti na ho|| - - -

Page #40

Page #41
AcArAGga [7] ke. Ara. candra prastAvanA jaina ardhamAgadhI Agama sAhitya ke AcArAMga, sUtrakRtAMga, RSibhASitAni, uttarAdhyayana ke katipaya adhyayana aura dazavaikAlikasUtra prAcInatama racanAe~ mAnI gayI haiN| unameM bhI viSaya, zailI aura bhASika dRSTi se AcArAMga kA prathama zrutaskaMdha sabase prAcIna racanA hai / pro. yAkobI ke anusAra ina prAcIna racanAoM kA samaya I.sa. pUrva tIsarI sadI hai| isa mantavya ke anusAra prAcIna Agama graMthoM kI bhASA bhI prAcIna honI cAhie, paraMtu ina graMthoM ke upalabdha saMskaraNoM aura pratiyoM meM sarvatra aisA nahIM pAyA jAtA hai / bha. mahAvIra aura bha. buddha eka hI kAla meM vidyamAna the| paraMtu pAli bhASA aura adyAvadhi prakAzita jaina AgamoM kI ardhamAgadhI meM bahuta antara hai / samrATa azoka ke pUrvI bhArata ke zilAlekhoM kI bhASA ke sAtha bhI ardhamAgadhI pUrNataH samAnatA nahIM rakhatI hai, hA~ kitane hI prayoga aise haiM jo usase sAmya rakhate haiM / ardhamAgadhI AgamoM kI bhASA meM itanA parivartana kyoM A gayA / kAraNa spaSTa hai - maukhika paraMparA, badalatI huI jana-bhASA aura paravartI prAkRta vyAkaraNakAroM kA paMDitoM aura lehiyoM para prabhAva par3A aura sthalAntara se bhI bhASA ke rUpa badalate gye| kisI prata meM prAcIna rUpa milatA hai to kisI prata meM paravartI rUpa milatA hai, kabhI tAr3apatra kI prata meM paravartI rUpa to kabhI kAgaz2a kI prata meM prAcIna rUpa milatA hai, jisase spaSTa hai ki pratoM kI pIDhI dara pIDhI nakala karate samaya bhASA meM parivartana Ate gaye / 'Agamodaya samiti' ke AcArAMga ke saMskaraNa kI jaba 'mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya' ke saMskaraNa ke sAtha tulanA karate haiM to spaSTa hotA hai ki aneka jagaha madhyavartI alpaprANoM aura mahAprANoM ko ma.jai.vi. ke saMskaraNa meM punaH sthApita kiyA gayA haiM / muni zrI jambUvijayajI ne AcArAMga kI bhUmikA meM isa bAta ko spaSTa kiyA hI hai / muni zrI puNyavijayajI kA bhI aisA hI mantavya rahA hai ki AgamoM kI bhASA khicar3I bana gayI hai| unake anusAra prAcIna kAla meM madhyavartI alpaprANa kA lopa aura madhyavartI mahAprANa kA 'ha' itane pramANa meM nahIM thA / muni zrI jambUvijayajI ke ma. jai. vi. ke AcArAMga ke saMskaraNa meM kucha hada taka bhASA kI prAcInatA sthApita ho sakI hai| aba usI prakriyA ko bhASAvijJAna aura kAlakrama

Page #42
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana / [8] prastAvanA kI dRSTi se aura Age bar3hAne kA yaha prayatna hai / arthAt bha. mahAvIra kI jo mUla vANI thI usa taka pahuMcane kA yaha eka aura prayatna hai / isase yaha bhI nahIM mAna lenA cAhie ki yaha nayA saMskaraNa pUrNataH aparivartanIya hai| nayI nayI sAmagrI aura pramANa milane para jaise jaise naye naye saMskaraNa taiyAra kiye jAte haiM usI paraMparA se aura bhI nayA saMskaraNa bhaviSya meM bana sakatA hai, isa tathya ko bhUlanA nahIM caahie| isa saMskaraNa ko taiyAra karane meM AcArAMga ke ma.jai.vi. ke saMskaraNa ko mUla Adarza prata ke rUpameM rakhA gayA hai / isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki yahI eka aisA saMskaraNa hai jisameM (muni zrI puNyavijayajI ne aneka tAr3apatroM aura kAgaz2a kI pratiyoM se jo pAThAntara liye the unhIM ke anusAra) aneka pratiyoM se pAThAntara diye gaye haiM jabaki anya saMskaraNoM meM itanI pratiyoM kA upayoga nahIM huA hai| AcArAMga . ke isa saMskaraNa ko dhyAna se paDhane para aisI pratIti haI ki abhI bhI pAThoM ke saMzodhana kI paryApta AvazyakatA hai kyoMki isa saMskaraNa meM abhI bhI bhASA ke do yA tIna stara dikhate haiM, sarvatra bhASika prAcInatA nahIM hai / udAharaNArtha :loka, loga loya; attA, AtA, AyA; Naraga, Niraya, niraya; pAya, pAda; kodha, koha; medhAvI, mehAvI; annatara, aNNatara, aNNayara; Agato, Agao; bhagavatA, bhagavayA; annatarIto, annatarIo; disAto, disAo; kappati, kappar3a, ityAdi / kabhI kabhI samasyA utpanna ho jAtI hai ki hastapratoM yA prakAzita saMskaraNoM meM se kaunasA pATha (vibhinna pAThAntaroM ke kAraNa) upayukta mAnA jAya / AcArAMga ke upodghAta ke vAkya ke pAThoM ko hI lIjie / sUtrakRtAMga meM (2. 2. 694) pATha isa prakAra hai - 'sutaM me AusaMteNaM bhagavatA evamakkhAtaM' jabaki AcArAMgasUtra jo sUtrakRtAMga se prAcIna mAnA jAtA hai usameM pATha isa prakAra milatA hai - 'suyaM me AusaM teNaM bhagavayA evamakkhAyaM' / spaSTa hai ki kaunasA pATha bhASika dRSTi se prAcIna hai aura kauna sA paravartI kAla kA badalA huA pATha hai / hAlA~ ki -- hamAre khyAla se 'AusaMte NaM' pATha honA caahie|' 3. isa saMbaMdha meM vistRta carcA ke lie dekhie, 'zramaNa', julAI - sitambara, 1995 (pA.vi. __ zodha saMsthAna, vArANasI, 5) meM prakAzita merA lekha-ardhamAgadhI bhASA meM sambodhana kA eka vismRta zabda-prayoga 'Ausante' /

Page #43
AcArAGga [2] ke. Ara. candra 'aupapAdika' ke lie pAMca pAThAntara 'uvavAie, uvavAtie, uvavAdie, ovavAtie aura ovavAdie' milate haiN| kise mUla prAcIna pATha mAnanA aura kise paravartI kAla kA pATha mAnanA ? 'yathA' ke lie 'jadhA, adhA, ahA aura jahA' ye cAra pATha milate haiM / 'adhA' pATha prAcIna evaM isameM pUrvI bhArata kI bhASika vizeSatA hai to phira kyoM nahIM 'adhA' pATha hI svIkRta kiyA jAya jo bha. mahAvIra ke samaya aura sthalake anurUpa hogaa| kSetrajJa' zabda ke lie AcArAMga meM 'kheyaNNa' jaisA pATha milatA hai jabaki sUtrakRtAMga meM 'khetanna' jaisA prAcIna pATha milatA hai| vaise isa zabda ke lagabhaga 1011 prAkRta rUpAntara AcArAMga aura sUtrakRtAMga kI hastapratoM meM milate haiM-kheyaNNa kheaNNa, khedaNNa, khittaNNa, khetaNNa, khettaNNa, khedanna, khettanna, khetanna, aura kheyanna, kheanna / ye sabhI rUpa kyA eka hI samaya meM kisI eka hI jagaha para pracalita hoMge, jarA vicAra kIjie ? saptamI eka vacana ke tIna vibhakti pratyaya milate haiM,-ssi,-aMsi aura . -mmi / ina vibhaktiyoM vAle 'loka' zabda ke sAta rUpa milate haiMlogassi, lokaMsi, logaMsi, loyaMsi, lokammi, logaMmi aura loyaMmi / inameM se prathama rUpa vibhakti pratyaya kI dRSTi se sabase prAcIna hai to kyA ise svIkAra kiyA jAya yA nahIM ? dantya nakAra ma.jai.vi. ke jo Agama graMtha muni zrI puNyavijayajI ne sampAdita kiye haiM unameM (utarAdhyayana, dazavaikAlika, isibhAsiyAI, Adi meM) prAraMbhika dantya nakAra bahudhA milatA hai jabaki munizrI jambUvijayajI ke AcArAMga ke saMskaraNa meM dantya nakAra ke sthAna para bahudhA mUrdhanya NakAra milatA hai / yaha hemacandrAcArya ke prAkRta vyAkaraNa ke anurUpa bhI nahIM hai / usameM udAharaNa rUpa diye gaye zabdoM meM 9 meM se 8 meM prAraMbhika nakAra milatA hai / unhoMne spaSTa kahA hai ki madhyavartI nakAra bhI Agama graMthoM meM kahIM kahIM para milatA hai, paraMtu ma.jai.vi. ke AcArAMga meM isakI 4. saMbaMdhita prasaMgoM kI carcA Upara batalAyI gayI tInoM pustakoM meM kI gayI hai|

Page #44
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana prastAvanA [10] sarvathA kamI hai / yaha bhI hemacandrAcArya ke vyAkaraNa ke pratikUla hI hai / lA. da. bhA. saM. vidyA maMdira, ahamadAbAda ke anubhavI evaM vidvAn lipizAstrI zrI lakSmaNabhAI bhojaka ke anusAra prAcIna kAla kI lipi meM dantya nakAra '1' isa prakAra likhA jAtA thA aura mUrdhanya NakAra 'I' isa prakAra likhA jAtA thA / parantu lagabhaga cauthI zatAbdI arthAt gupta kAla se akSaroM ke Upara zirorekhA lagAyI jAne lagI taba nakAra para bhI zirorekhA lagAyI jAne lagI aura taba nakAra '1' para zirorekhA 'I' A jAne se nakAra aura NakAra eka samAna ho gaye / ataH yaha bhI eka prabala kAraNa hai ki tabase bhrAnti ke kAraNa prAkRta meM nakAra ke badale meM NakAra kA pracalana bar3hatA gayA ho / prAcIna zilAlekhoM ke prAmANya ke anusAra pUrvI bhArata kI prAcIna prAkRta bhASAoM meM dantya nakAra kI jagaha para mUrdhanya NakAra kA prayoga upayukta nahIM lagatA hai, ataH isa saMskaraNa meM madhyavartI nakAra kA prayoga yathAvat rakhA gayA hai jo prAcInatA kA dyotaka hai / sarvatra NakAra meM badalA jAnA mahArASTrI prAkRta kA lakSaNa hai ( na ki ardhamAgadhI prAkRta kA) jo dakSiNa evaM pazcima bhArata kI viziSTatA rahI 1 tAr3apatra kI pratiyoM meM 'adhA, tathA, idha' jaise prAcIna pATha milate hue bhI unakI jagaha para muni zrI jambUvijayI ne 'jahA, tahA, iha' jaise pATha svIkAra kiye haiM (dekhie AcArAMga (majaivi.) kI bhUmikA, pR. 44 ) jo ardhamAgadhI bhASA ke pATha nahIM haiM paraMtu mahArASTrI prAkRta ke pATha haiM / ardhamAgadhI prAkRta bhASA kA mUla svarUpa paristhApita karane ke isa prayatna meM prastuta saMpAdana meM jo siddhAnta apanAye gaye haiM ve isa prakAra haiM- I 1. prAraMbhika mUla dantya nakAra ko mUrdhanya NakAra meM nahIM badalA hai / zubriMga mahodaya ke saMskaraNa meM bhI mUla nakAra yathAvat rakhA gayA hai / 5. 6. AgamoM kI hastapratoM aura cUrNI jaise graMthoM meM madhyavartI nakAra ke prayoga milate haiM / dekhie merI pustaka 'paraMparAgata prAkRta vyAkaraNa kI samIkSA aura ardhamAgadhI', 1995 meM nakAra viSayaka adhyAya naM. 7 aura 8. isake lie prastAvanA meM prAraMbha meM batalAye gaye mere tInoM graMthoM ko par3hanA anivArya hai /

Page #45
AcArAGga [11] ke. Ara. candra 2. jJa = na rakhA gayA hai, jaise ki zubiMga mahodaya kI paddhati rahI hai / prAraMbha meM isake lie nakAra rakhA gayA hai| 3. nya, nna = nna apanAyA gayA hai| 4. sajAtIya vyaMjanoM ke sAtha saMyukta rUpa meM prayukta anunAsika vyaMjanoM ko . yathAvat rakhA gayA hai jo eka prAcIna paddhati hai / / 5. anya prAcIna Agama graMtho meM jo koI zabda apane mUla rUpa meM (yAni dhvani vikAra rahita) madhyavartI alpaprANa aura mahAprANa sahita kahIM para bhI upalabdha ho rahA ho to usa rUpa ko yA usake ghoSa rUpa ko prAthamikatA dI gayI hai| madhyavartI alpaprANa vyaMjana ke lopa aura madhyavartI mahAprANa ke sthAna para hakAra se sAmAnyataH dUra hI rahA gayA hai / 6. 'yathA' aura 'tathA' ke lie 'adhA', aura 'tadhA' ko prAthamikatA dI gayI hai| 7. kahIM-kahIM para pAli bhASA ke anurUpa prAcIna rUpa milatA ho to use tilAMjali nahIM dI gayI hai| 8. pa. pra. e. va. ke vibhakti pratyaya -e; napa. pra. dvi. ba. va. ke -ni, ta. e. va. ke --ena aura -tA, paM. e. va. ke -to, tR. ba. va. ke -hi aura sa. ba. va. ke -su ko (kramazaH -o, - iM,-eNaM evaM -A, -o, -hiM aura -suM ke badale meM) prAthamikatA dI gayI hai| 9. padyAMza zubriga mahodaya ke AcArAMga ke saMskaraNa ke anusAra rakhe gaye haiM / 10. ma.jai.vi. ke AcArAMga meM svIkRta jisa pATha ko isa saMskaraNa meM badalA gayA hai usake samarthana meM nIce pAda-TippaNa meM AcArAMga meM diye gaye pATha yA usameM hI anya sthala para yA anya Agama graMthoM meM AnevAle pATha yA unake pAdaTippaNa meM prAcIna graMthoM se uddhRta pATha diye gaye haiN| nIce pAda-TippaNa meM ma.jai.vi. kA pATha bhI diyA gayA hai| isake atirikta AcArAMga ke anya saMskAraNoM ke aise pATha bhI nIce pAdaTippaNa meM diye gaye haiM [jaise - ma.jai.vi. (mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya), zu. (zubriga), Agamo. (Agamodaya samiti) aura jai.vi.bhA. (jaina vizva bhAratI)]

Page #46
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [12] prastAvanA jo hamAre dvArA badale gaye pATha kA pUrNa rUpa se yA AMzika rUpa meM samarthana karate ho / I 11. ma. jai. vi. ke AcArAMga kA jo zabda ( yA zabdarUpa) eka bAra badalakara usake sthAna para jo prAcIna zabda yA rUpa svIkAra kiyA gayA hai usake punaH Agamana para usake samarthana meM phira se prAcIna pATha pAda-TippaNoM meM nahIM diye gaye haiM 12. apavAda ke rUpa meM jisa zabda kA prAcIna rUpa kahIM para bhI kisI bhI prAcIna Agama graMtha meM yA cUrNI meM yA anya prAcIna AnuSaMgika graMtha meM nahIM milatA ho to use nahIM badalA gayA hai, jaise- moyana (mocana ) / 13. hamAre dvArA svIkRta pATha kA anyatra kahIM para bhI AgamoM yA AgamoM kI TIkAoM meM samarthana milatA hai to usa pATha ko lene kA Agraha rakhA gayA hai| ke. Ara. candra

Page #47
AcArAGga [13] [13] ke. Ara. candra vibhAga - 2 AcArAGga ke zabda-pAThoM kI usake vividha saMskaraNoM, hastapratoM, anya Agama-graMthoM tathA Agametara prAcIna prAkRta graMthoM ke zabda-pAThoM ke sAtha tulanA / mA / Comparison of the word-forms of the text of Acaranga with that of its various editions and manuscripts, other Agamic texts and older Prakrit texts. -

Page #48

Page #49
[15] ke. Ara. candra mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya aura Agamodaya samiti ke saMskaraNoM ke pAThoM kI tulanA sUtra naM. mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya 1 AcArAGga 1. 2 bhavati puratthamAto disAto Agato paccatthimAto disAto uttarAto disAto Agato uDDA disAto Agato adhedisAto Agato annatarIto disAto aNudisAto Agato NAtaM Natthi cute sahasammuiyAe puratthamAto Agamodaya samiti bhavai puratthamAo disAo Agao paccatthimAo disAo uttarAo disAo Agao uDDAo disAo Agao ahodisAo Agao aNNayarIo disAo aNudisAo Agao NAyaM natthi cue sahasaMmaiyAe puratthimAo .

Page #50
pAThoM kI tulanA prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [16] sUtra naM. mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya Agamodaya samiti disAto disAo Agato Agao annatarIo aNNayarIo Agato Agao NAtaM NAyaM aNusaMcarati aNusaMcarai logAvAdI loyAvAdI kArAvissaM kAravesuM yAvi Avi samaNuNNe samaNunne parijANitavvA parijANiyavvA aNusaMcarati aNusaMcarai saheti sAheti saMdheti saMdhei paDisaMvedayati paDisaMvedei paveditA paveiA jAtI jAIdukkhapaDighAtahetuM dukkhapaDighAyaheuM etAvaMti eyAvaMti 10 dussaMbodhe dussaMbohe sitA 12 samAraMbhamANo samAraMbhemANA vihiMsati vihiMsai bhagavatA bhagavayA paveditA paveiyA jAtI jAi siyA

Page #51
AcArAGga [17] ke. Ara. candra sUtra naM. mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya dukkhapaDighAtaheDaM Agamodaya samiti dukkhapaDighAyaherDa samAraMbhati samAraMbhAveti samaNujANati ahitAe samaTThAe bhagavato 14 nirae gaDhie puDhavikammasamAraMbheNaM samArabhamANe vihiMsati pAdamabbhe ettha samArabhamANassa samAraMbhai samAraMbhAvei samaNujANai ahiAe samaTThAya bhagavao Narae gaDDhie puDhavikammasamAraMbheNa samAraMbhamANe vihiMsai pAyamabbhe itthaM samAraMbhamANassa neva samAraMbhejjA samAraMbhAvejjA samAraMbhaMte pariNAtakamme niyAyapaDivaNNe viyAhie nikkhaMto aNupAlijjA viyahittA Neva samArabhejjA samArabhAvejjA samArabhaMte pariNNAyakamme NiyAgapaDivaNNe viyAhite NikkhaMto aNupAliyA vijahittA

Page #52
pAThoM kI tulanA 22 loyaM prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [18] sUtra naM. mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya | Agamodaya samiti akutobhayaM akuobhayaM abbhAikkhejjA abbhAikkhijjA logaM abbhAikkhati abbhAikkhai logaM loyaM vihiMsati vihiMsai jIvitassa jIviyassa jAtI-maraNa jAi-maraNadukkhapaDighAtahetuM dukkhapaDighAyaheDaM samArabhAveti samAraMbhAveti samArabhaMte samAraMbhaMte ahitAe ahiyAe abodhIe abohIe samuhAe samuTThAya bhagavato bhagavao NAtaM 25 NAyaM nirae Narae gaDhie udayakammasamAraMbheNaM samArabhamANe udayaNissiyA aNegA udayaM cettha aputrIyi gaDDie udayakammasamArambheNaM samAraMbhamANe udayanissiyA aNege 26 udaya cetthaM aNuvIi pAsa pAsA

Page #53
AcArAGga [19] . ke. Ara. candra sUtra naM. mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya paveditaM adiNNAdANaM pAtuM viudbhRti Agamodaya samiti paveiyaM adinnAdANaM pAuM viuTTanti logaM loyaM NikaraNAe nikaraNAe iccete iccee samArabhejjA samArambhejjA samArabhAvejjA samAraMbhAvejjA samArabhaMte samAraMbhaMte loyaM abbhAikkhati (4 bAra) | abbhAikkhai (4 bAra) loga khettaNNe (4 bAra) kheyaNNe (4 bAra) vIrehi vIrehiM saMjatehiM saMjaehiM sayA jatehiM sadA guNaTThIe pavuccati pavuccai iyANi pamAdeNaM pamAeNaM agaNikammasamAraMbheNaM agaNikammasamArambheNa samAraMbhamANe samArabhamANe vihiMsati vihiMsaMti satA jattehiM sayA guNaTThite idANI 34

Page #54
36 prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana sUtra naM. mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya 35 jAtI-maraNa dukkhapaDighAtahetuM samArabhati samArabhAveti samaNujANati ahitAe abodhIe samuTThAe bhagavato NAtaM nirae gaDhie vihiMsati saMti puDhavi-NissitA kaTTha-NissitA saMghAtamAvajaMti (2bAra) samArabhamANassa aMpariNNAtA pariNNAtA matimaM / esovarate pavuccati yAvi [20] pAThoM kI tulanA Agamodaya samiti jAi-maraNadukkhapaDighAyaheuM samArabhai samAraMbhAvei samaNujANai ahiyAe abohiyAe samuTThAya bhagavao NAyaM Narae gaDDie vihisai santi puDhavi-nissiyA kaTTha-nissiyA saMghAyamAvajjanti (2bAra asamAraMbhamANassa pariNNAyA pariNNAyA maimaM esovarae pavuccaI Avi loe viyAhie 41 | loge viyAhite

Page #55
ke. Ara. candra AcArAGga [21] sUtra naM. | mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya | Agamodaya samiti guNAsAte guNAsAe 42 vaNassatikammasamAraMbheNaM vaNassaikammasamArambheNaM vaNassatisatthaM vaNassaisatthaM samArabhamANe samArabhamANA vihiMsati vihiMsaMti 43 bhagavatA bhagavayA dukkhapaDighAtahetuM dukkhapaDighAyaheDaM vaNassatisatthaM vaNassaisatthaM samArabhati samAraMbhai samArabhAveti samAraMbhAvei samaNujANati samaNujANai bhagavato bhagavao Narae gaDDie vaNassatikammasamAraMbheNaM | vaNassaikammasamAraMbheNaM vaNassatisatthaM vaNassaisatthaM samArabhamANe | samAraMbhamANe vihiMsati vihiMsaMti 45 jAtidhammayaM jAidhammayaM milAti milAi aNitiyaM aNiccayaM cayovacaiyaM caovacaiyaM vippariNAmadhammayaM (2 bAra)| vipariNAmadhammayaM (2 bAra) 46. AraMbhA ArambhA vaNassatisatthaM vaNassaisatthaM samArabhejjA samAraMbhejjA vaNassatisatthaM | vaNassaisatthaM Nirae gaDhie

Page #56
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [22] pAThoM kI tulanA sUtra naM. mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya samArabhAvejjA vaNassatisatthaM samArabhaMte potayA sammucchimA uvavAtiyA ubbhiyA pavuccati NijjhAittA pariNivvANaM bhUtANaM assAtaM apariNivvANaM tasaMti paritAveMti sitA pavadamANA tasakAyasamAraMbheNaM samArabhamANe bhagavatA paveditA parivaMdaNa jAtI-maraNadukkhapaDighAyahetuM samArabhAveti samaNujANati | Agamodaya samiti samAraMbhAvejjA vaNassaisatthaM samAraMbhaMte poyayA saMmucchimA uvavAiyA ubbhiyayA pavuccaI nijjhAittA parinivvANaM bhUyANaM assAyaM aparinivvANaM tasanti paritAvaMti siyA pavayamANA tasakAyasamAraMbheNa samArabhamANA - bhagavayA paveiyA parivandaNa jAI-maraNadukkhapaDighAyaheDaM samAraMbhAvei samaNujANai 51

Page #57
AcArAGga [23] ke. Ara. candra sUtra naM. mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya ahitAe abodhIe samuTThAe bhagavato NAtaM nirae gaDhie tasakAyakammasamAraMbheNaM samArabhamANe vadheti vadheti vaheMti soNitAe vadheti Agamodaya samiti ahiyAe abohIe samuTThAya bhagavao NAyaM NaraeM gaDDie tasakAyasamAraMbheNa samAraMbhamANe haNaMti vahaMti vahaMti soNiyAe vahaMti siGgAe siMgAe nahAe NahAe aTThIe aTThie vadheti bhavaMti medhAvI samArabhejjA samArabhAvejjA samArabhaMte pariNNAtakamme pabhU AtaMkadaMsI jANati vahaMti bhavanti mehAvI samAraMbhejjA samAraMbhAvejjA samAraMbhaMte pariNNAyakamme pahU AyaMkadaMsI jANai

Page #58
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana pAThoM kI tulanA sUtra naM. mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya etaM tulamaNNesi saMtigatA lajjamANA pavadamANA samArabhamANe bhagavatA paveditA jAtI-maraNadukkhapaDighAtahetuM samArabhAveti samArabhaMte abodhIe bhagavato [24] | Agamodaya samiti evaM tulamanesiM santigayA lajjamANe pavayamANA samAraMbhamANe bhagavayA paveiyA jAI-maraNadukkhapaDighAyahelaM samAraMbhAve samAraMbhaMte abohIe bhagavao gaDDie samAraMbhamANe saMpayaMti pariyAvajjaMti apariNNAyA pariNNAyA samAraMbhejjA samAraMbhAvejjA samAraMbhaMte chajjIvanikAyasamAraMbhejjA samAraMbhAvejjA samAraMbhaMte chajjIvanikAya gaDhie samArabhamANe saMpataMti pariyAvijjaMti apariNNAtA pariNNAtA samArabhejjA samArabhAvejjA samArabhaMte chajjIvaNikAyasamArabhejjA samArabhAvejjA samArabhaMte chajjIvaNikAya

Page #59
AcArAGga [25] ke. Ara. candra 2. jaina vizva bhAratI aura mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya ke saMskaraNoM ke pAThoM kI tulanA jaina vizva bhAratI | mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya | majaivi. sUtra naM. loyaM logaM 22 loe 79, 82 mahovagaraNaM mUyattaM bahugA loge mahovakaraNaM mUkattaM bahuyA ekayaraM egayaraM lokaM 140 63 1, 2, 52, 59, 79, 82 loyaM bhaiNI bhava puratthimAo disAo Agao aNusaMcarai bhagiNI bhavati puratthimAto disAto Agato aNusaMcarati bhagavatA bhagavayA 2, 6 7, 13, 24, 35, 43, 51, 58, 89 7, 13, 24, 35, 43, 58 paDighAyaheDaM eyAvaMti jAI paDighAtahetuM etAvaMti jAtI ahiyAe bhagavao jIviyassa ahitAe bhagavato jIvitassa 7, 13, 24, 35, 43 51, 58 13, 24, 35 14, 25, 36, 44, 59 24, 191 pAuM pAtuM maimaM matimaM 40, 92

Page #60
- - 3 3 udaraM prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [26] pAThoM kI tulanA jaina vizva bhAratI | mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya majaivi. sUtra naM. ovavAiyA uvavAtiyA 49 paveiyA paveditA 51 eyaM etaM 56, 79, 85, 86 unnayamANe uNNatamANe 127 avainnA avitiNNA 183 sIyaphAsa sItaphAsa 187, 211, 215 mAyaNNe mAtaNNe 273 AyAvAI AyAvAdI logAvAI logAvAdI paveiya pavedita 7, 13, 26, 35, 43 51, 58, 74, 79 uyaraM 15 pamAeNaM pamAdeNaM 33,76, 85 egayA egadA 64, 67, 79, 300 313 dAyAyA dAyAdA 79, 82 sayA sadA 195 paveditaM 208 bheura 224, 251 vihI vidhI 276, (tha = dha) mehAvI medhAvI 54, 69, 209 ahiyAsa adhiyAsa 99, 186, 286 ahe adhe 191, 291, 320 sAhu sAdhU 200 nAbhigAhai NAbhigAhai nAlaM NAlaM NaragatirikkhAe naragatirikkhAe paveiyaM bhedura 71 81 | 84

Page #61
AcArAGga [27] ke. Ara. candra jaina vizva bhAratI | mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya / majaivi. sUtra naM. 86, 95 88, 89 udayaNissiyA saMNidhANasatthassa abhiNivvuDacce udayanissiyA saMnihANasatthassa abhinivvuDacce bahuNaDe saMNihisaMNicao uNNatamANe pabhU 210 224 151 87 bahunaDe sannihisannicao unnayamANe 127 pahU 56 198 88 187 294 sarIrabheu NirAmagaMdho vAsANi AsaNagANi AgameNa tiviheNaM vIrehi aNNayaraMsi sarIrabhedo NirAmagaMdhe vAsAI AsaNagAI AgameNaM tividheNa vIrehi aNNayaraMmi 173 care sahate cara sahatI seve soejjA sevae 149 soyae vijahittu iti saMkhAya samAyAe pariNNAe vijahittA iti saMkhAe samAdAya pariNAya 161 188

Page #62
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [28] pAThoM kI tulanA 3. Agamodaya samiti aura jaina vizva bhAratI ke saMskaraNoM ke pAThoM kI tulanA Agamodaya samiti | jaina vizva bhAratI majaivi. sUtra naM. loyAvAdI loyaM niyAyapaDivaNNe viyahittA logAvAI logaM NiyAgapaDivaNNe vijahittu NAtaM NAyaM bhavai 1, 2 2, 52, 59 7, 24, 35 12, 23, 25, 36 22 29 33, 49 bhavati bhagavatA vihiMsai akuobhayaM iccee pavuccai, -ti. paveditA milAi vaNassati AturA samAraMbhAvei samaNujANati AyAvAdI kammAvAdI kiriyAvAdI bhagavayA vihiMsati akutobhayaM iccete pavuccati, -tI paveiyA milAti vaNassai AurA samAraMbhAveti samaNujANai AyAvAI kammAvAI kiriyAvAI

Page #63
ke. Ara. candra AcArAGga Agamodaya samiti | [29] jaina vizva bhAratI majaivi. sUtra naM. udaraM 15 uyaraM pavayamANA no, No nevaNNe NikkhaMto pavadamANA No, no NevaNNe nikkhaMto NahAe niyayA 1, 28 nahAe NiyayA niyage Niyage nassai Nassai NaragAe naragAe nAlaM NAlaM Na 102, 105 36 natthi puDhavinissiyA aparinivvANaM vaMkAnikeyA paMthanijjhAI savvagAyanirohe abhinivvuDe annesiM Neva Natthi puDhaviNissiyA apariNivvANaM vaMkANikeyA paMthaNijjhAtI savvagAyaNirodhe abhiNivvuDe aNNesiM 134 162 247 322

Page #64
prathama adhyayana kA puna: sampAdana Agamodaya samiti jaina vizva bhAratI [30] pAThoM kI tulanA majaivi. sUtra naM. annahA aNNahA maNNamANe mannamANe samaNNAgayaAriyapanne paritrAya samannAgayaAriyapaNNe 14 kAlane kheyanne 104 104 44 logasannaM kti adinAdANaM ahodisAo sAheti pariNAya kAlaNNe kheyaNNe logasaNNaM chinnaM adiNNAdANaM ahe vA disAo saheti jAIpavuccai ovavAiyA 26 1, jaivibhA. kA pATha svIkArane yogya hai| . 24, 35 jAipavuccaI ukvAiyA paritAvaMti samArabhati(i) paritAveMti samAraMbhati (i) 24, 35, 51 cuo 2 cue samuTThAya viyahittA 14, 25, 36 samuTThAe vijahittu 20

Page #65
[31] ke. Ara. candra AcArAGga (majaivi.) aura zIlAGkAcArya ( Agamodaya) kI vRtti ke pATha ( majaivi. saMskaraNa, sUtra naM. ) (zIlAGkavRtti ) AcArAGga 4. sahasamyAeM kAravissaM NiyAgapaDivaNe Neva viuTTaMti NikaraNAe Neva mehAvI jokara paDilehittA aNNesi dugaMchaNAe chaMdovaNIyA ahAsutaM pharisAI mAtaNNe NiddaM NidhAya hatapuvvo prathama adhyayana ke pATha 2 4 19 22 27 28 32 33 40 49 56 56 62 navama adhyayana ke pATha 254 262 273 281 299 302 sahasammaiyAe kAravesuM niyAgapaDivanne neva viuTTanti nikaraNAe neva medhAvI nokarae paDilehettA annesiM duguJchaNAe chandovaNIyA ahAsuyaM pharusAI mAyantre nihaM nidhAya hayapuvvo

Page #66
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [32] pAThoM kI tulanA 5. mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya, bambaI ke saMskaraNa aura zrI zAMtinAtha tAr3apatrIya jaina jJAnabhaMDAra, khaMbhAta kI vi. saM. 1303 kI 'khaM. 1' prati ke pAThoM kI tulanA majaivi. sUtra naM. khaM. 1 No uvavAie (do bAra) ovavAtie (do bAra) egesi ekesiM uvavAie ovavAdie logaMsi lokammi puDhavikammasamAraMbheNaM puDhavikammasamAraMbheNa ihamegesiM NAtaM nirae NAsamabbhe nAsamabbhe samArabhamANassa samAraMbhamANassa samArabhejjA samAraMbhijjA Neva'NNehiM nevannehi samArabhAvejjA samAraMbhAvijjA samArabhaMte samAraMbhaMte NiyAgapaDivaNNe niyAyapaDivaNNe NikkhaMto nikkhaMto Neva (do bAra) neva (do bAra) pavadamANA nAyaM narae pavayamANA

Page #67
AcArAGga [33] ke. Ara. candra majaivi. sUtra naM. | khaM. 1 udayakammasamAraMbheNa samAraMbhAveti anne samArabhamANe ihamekesi udayakammasamAraMbheNaM samArabhAveti aNNe samArabhaMte ihamegesiM NAtaM nirae samArabhamANe udayaNissiyA adiNNAdANaM nAyaM Narae samAraMbhemANe. udayanissiyA adinnAdANaM kappati kappai nikaraNAe nevaNNehiM samAraMbhAvijjA NikaraNAe NevaNNehiM samArabhAvejjA Na Neva (do bAra) khettaNNe neva (do bAra) khetaNNe nAyaM NAtaM narae nirae puDhaviNissitA taNaNissitA 37 puDhavinissiyA taNanissiyA 37

Page #68
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana majaivi. kaTu - NissitA gomaya- NissitA kayavara - NissiyA asamArabhamANassa No vaNassatikammasamAraMbheNaM samArabhAveti Nirae chiNNaM (do bAra ) Neva samArabhejjA NevaNNehiM samArabhAvejjA va'NNe aviyANao NijjhAittA aNNe samArabhAveti samArabhamANe ihamegesi jeva NevaNNehiM [34] sUtra naM. 37 / / 7 = 7 5 7 5 7 7 9 37 37 38 40 42, 44 43 44 45 47 47 47 47 47 49 49 50 51 51 52 54 54 khaM. 1 kaTTha-nissiyA gomaya-nissiyA kayavara - nissiA asamAraMbhamANassa no pAThoM kI tulanA vaNassaikammasamAraMbheNa samAraMbhAveti narae chinnaM (do bAra ) neva samAraMbhejjA nevaNNehiM . samAraMbhAvejjA nevanne avijANao nijjhAittA anne samAraMbhAveti samAraMbhamANe ihamekesi ne (sa ?) va netrahi

Page #69
AcArAGga majaivi. va'NNe aNNehiM Nirae asamArabhamANassa Neva samArabhejjA va'NNehiM vaNe ajjhovavaNNA savvasamaNNAgata paNANaNaM No aNNesi Neva chajjIvaNikAyasatthaM ( cAra bAra ) vaNehiM va'NNe [ 35 ] sUtra naM. 54 +1 8 3 0 0 0 8 58 59 60 61 61 61 61 62 33333 62 62 62 62 62 62 62 khaM. 1 nevaNe annehiM. nirae asamAraMbhamANassa neva samAraMbhejjA nevaNehiM nevaNe ajjhovavannA savvasamannAgaya pannANeNa no annesiM neva ke. Ara. candra nevannehiM nevanne chajjIvanikAyasatthaM -- (cAra bAra )

Page #70
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [36] pAThoM kI tulanA 6. mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya, bambaI ke saMskaraNa aura zrI zAMtinAtha tAr3apatrIya jaina jJAnabhaMDAra, khaMbhAta kI vi. saM. 1327 kI 'khaM. 3' prati ke pAThoM kI tulanA / majaivi. sUtra naM. | khaM. 3 se majaivi. ke saMskaraNa meM anullikhita pAThAntara AyA uvavAie AtA uvavAdie aMtie. antie pariNNAyakamme pariNNAtakamme virUvarUvehiM virUvarUvehi pANe nAbhi Neva'NNehiM nevaannehi gaDDie apariNAyA apariNNAtA mehAvI medhAvI pANA NAbhi gaDhie mehAvI gaDhie satthehi NAyaM chiNNaM (do bAra) milAti (do bAra) aNNesiM mehAvI NevANNehi medhAvI gaDhite satthehi nAyaM chinnaM (do bAra) milAi (do bAra) anesi medhAvI Neva'NNehi

Page #71
AcArAGga [37] ke. Ara. candra 7. mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya, bambaI ke saMskaraNa aura bhAMDArakara orienTala rIsarca insTITyUTa, pUnA kI tAr3apatrIya vi. saM. 1348 kI prati ke pAThoM kI tulanA majaivi. sUtra naM. pUnA kI prati saNNA evamegesiM sannA evamekesi nAtaM sahasammudiyAe evamekesi nAyaM lokAvAI lokaMsi NAtaM sahasammuiyAe evamegesiM NAtaM logAvAdI logaMsi nirae puDhavikammasamAraMbheNaM NiDAlamanbhe NikkhaMto ihamegesiM nirae narae puDhavikammasamAraMbheNa nilADamabbhe nikkhaMto ihamekesiM naraye Neva neva khettaNNe kheyanne ahaM tiriyaM aNNehiM adhaM tiriyaM annehi

Page #72
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [38] . pAThoM kI tulanA majaivi. sUtra naM. NAtaM pUnA kI prati nAyaM anne neva aNNe Neva Neva'NNe Neva'NNehiM NaccA aNNesiM aNNehi aNNe NAtaM Nirae aNNe aNNe savvasamaNNAgatapaNNANeNaM neva'ne nevanehiM naccA annesiM annehi anne nAyaM nirae anne savvasamaNNAgayapannANeNaM annesiM neva aNNesiM Neva Neva'NNe * chajjIvaNikAyasatthaM Neva'NNehi chajjIvaNikAyasatthasamAraMbhA neva'nne chajjIvanikAyasatthaM neva'nnehi chajjIvanikAyasatthasamAraMbhA

Page #73
AcArAGga - [39] ke. Ara. candra 8. mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya, bambaI ke saMskaraNa aura jesalamera kI vi. saM. 1485 kI tAr3apatra kI 'je.' prati ke pAThoM kI tulanA majaivi. sUtra naM. 'je.' prati saNNA sannA NAtaM . nAtaM evamegesiM Natthi sahasammuiyAe egesiM NAtaM logAvAdI samAraMbhamANo nirae NikkhaMto paveditaM Neva khettaNNe kaTThaNissitA gomayaNissitA uddAyaMti evamekesiM natthi sahasammudiyAe ekesi nAyaM lokAvAI samAraMbhemANA narae nikkhaMto pavetiyaM neva kheyanne kaTThanissiyA gomayanissiyA uddAMyanti adha tiriya ahaM tiriyaM ahaM tiriyaM NijjhAittA pariNivvANaM adhaM tiriyaM nijjhAyattA parinivvANaM

Page #74
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [40] sUtra naM. majaivi. apariNivvANaM virUvarUvehiM aNNehiM aNNe samuhAe NAtaM aNNe hiyayAe pAThoM kI tulanA 'je.' prati aparinevvANaM virUvarUvehi annehi anne samuTThAya nAyaM anne hitayAe neva neva'nihiM neva'nne naccA annesiM anne Neva Neva'NNehiM Neva'NNe NaccA aNNesiM aNNe aNNehiM aNNe NAtaM aNNe savvasamaNNAgatapaNNANeNaM annehiM anne nAyaM anne savvasamaNNAgayapannANeNaM no aNNesiM. Neva chajjIvaNikAyasatthaM Neva'NNehi Neva'NNe annesiM "neva chajjIvanikAyasatthaM nevannehi neva'nne

Page #75
AcArAGga [41] . . . ke. Ara. candra 9. mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya, bambaI ke saMskaraNa aura lA. da. bhA. saMskRti vidyAmaMdira, ahamadAbAda ko bheMTa meM milI zrI muktivijaya jaina lAibrerI kI 15 vIM zatI kI kAg2az2a kI 'lA.' prati ( naM. 18772) ke pAThoM kI tulanA majaivi. sUtranaM. 'lA.' prati. saNNA sannA uvavAtite sahasaMmadiyAe annesi evamekesi uvavAie sahasammuiyAe aNNesiM evamegesiM NAtaM uvavAie logAvAdI logaMsi puDhavikammasamAraMbheNaM nAyaM aNNe NAbhi NiDAlamabbhe NikkhaMto mahAvIhiM logaM aNNehi aNNe ihamegesiM uvavAite lokAvAI lokaMsi puDhavikammasamAraMbheNa anne nAbhi niDAlamajjhe nikkhaMto mahAvIhI lokaM annehiM anne ihamekesi narae nirae

Page #76
[42] pAThoM kI tulanA 'lA.' prati. sUtra naM. aNagArANa prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana majaivi. aNagArANaM adiNNAdANaM kappai apariNNAyA pariNNAya mehAvI aNNe Na Neva (do bAra) khettaNNe khettaNNe (tIna bAra) agaNikammasamAraMbheNaM samAraMbhamANe taNaNissitA pattaNissitA kaTThaNissitA gomayaNissitA adinnAdANaM kappati apariNNAtA parinAya medhAvI anne na neva (do bAra) kheanne kheyanne (tIna bAra) agaNikammasamAraMbheNa samArabhamANe taNanissiyA pattanissiyA kaTThanissiyA gomayanissiyA No ahaM tiriyaM (do bAra) adhaM tiriyaM (do bAra) aNNe anne pariNA aNNe Nirae chiNNaM (do bAra) pariNAyA parinA anne nirae chinnaM (do bAra) pariNNAtA

Page #77
AcArAGga majaivi. [43] sUtra naM. mehAvI aNNehiM aNNe pariNNAyA pariNNAyakamme saMseyayA NijjhAittA pariNivvANaM aNNe aNNehiM aNNe samuTThAe aNNe hiyayAe Neva Neva'NNehi aNNesiM aNNe aNNehi aNNe AyANIyaM ke. Ara. candra 'lA.' prati. medhAvI annehiM anne parinnAyA parinAyakamme saMsetayA nijjhAittA parinevvANaM anne annehiM anne samuTThAya anne hitayAe neva nevannehi anne (se ?) siM anne annehi anne AtANIyaM NAtaM nAyaM apariNNAtA pariNNAtA aparinnAyA parinAtA

Page #78
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [44] pAThoM kI tulanA majaivi. sUtra naM. 'lA.' prati, paritrAya annehi pariNNAya aNNehiM aNNe pariNNAyA pariNNAyakamme anne parinAyA parinnAyakaMme aNNesiM annesi neva Neva Neva'NNehiM chajjIvaNikAyasatthaM (tIna bAra) 62 chajjIvaNikAyasatthasamAraMbhA pariNNAyA pariNNAyakamme 62 nevannehiM chajjIvanikAyasatthaM(tIna bAra) chajjIvanikAyasatthasamAraMbhA parinnAyA parinAyakamme

Page #79
AcArAGga [45] ke. Ara. candra 10. zubriga mahodaya dvArA sampAdita AcArAGga (1910 A. D.) ke saMskaraNa meM bhAMDArakara orienTala rIsarca insTITyUTa, pUnA kI vi. saM. 1348 kI tADapatrIya prati meM se anullikhita pAThAntara zubiMga-saMskaraNa kA pATha pUnA kI prati | majaivi. kA pATha kA pAThAntara aura sUtra naM. bhavai evamegesiM nAyaM bhavai sahasammuiyAe evamegesiM bhavai aNusaMcarai logAvAI bhavati evamekesi nAtaM bhavati sahasaMmudiyAe evamekesi bhavati aNusaMcarati lokAvAI saheti bhagavatA lokaMsi jassete AturA paritAveMti samAraMbhati bhavati bhavati evamegesi NAtaM bhavati sahasammuiyAe evamegesiM bhavati aNusaMcarati logAvAdI saheti bhagavatA logaMsi jassete AturA paritAveMti samAraMbhati bhavati sahei bhagavayA logaMsi jassee AurA pariyAventi samArabhai | bhavai 17

Page #80
prathama adhyayana kA puna: sampAdana [46] pAThoM kI tulanA 14 pR. | zubiMga-saMskaraNa | pUnA kI prati paMkti kA pATha kA pAThAntara vihiMsai vihiMsaMti 25 uyaraM udaraM jassee jassete viyahittu vijahittu logaM (do bAra) loyaM (do bAra) ainAyANaM adiNNAdANaM abbhAikkhai abbhAikkhati 5. 32| ramanti ramaMte majaivi. kA pATha aura sUtra naM. vihiMsati udaraM jassete vijahittA logaM (do bAra) adiNNAdANaM abbhAikkhati ramaMti 62

Page #81
saNNA AcArAGga [47] ke. Ara. candra 11. AcArAGga kI jesalamera kI vi. saM. 1485 kI tADapatrIya 'je.' prati jisakA majaivi. ke saMskaraNa meM sUtra naM. 1 se 31 taka upayoga kiyA gayA hai, paraMtu kucha pAThAntaroM kA ullekha nahIM ho pAyA hai ve isa prakAra haiN| majaivi. sU. naM. | majaivi. ke saMskaraNa meM 'je.' prati ke anullikhata pAThAntara sannA NAtaM nAtaM evamegesiM evamekesiM Natthi natthi sahasammuiyAe sahasammudiyAe egesiM ekesi NAtaM nAyaM logAvAdI lokAvAI samAraMbhamANo samAraMbhemANA narae NikkhaMto nikkhaMto paveditaM pavetiyaM nirae

Page #82
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [48] pAThoM kI tulanA 12. AcArAGga ke kucha saMskaraNoM meM anunAsika vyaMjana kA svavarga ke vyaMjana ke sAtha saMyuktarUpa meM prayoga ke udAharaNa majaivi. sUtra naM. __ anya saMskaraNa saMkucae 1. 243 saGkucae Agamo. saMkhAya 1. 250 saGghAya, (saGkhyA ) Agamo. siMgAe 1.52 siGgAe Agamo. vigiMcamANe 1. 129 vigiJcamANe saMluMcamANA 1.298 saMluJcamANA luMciMsu 1. 303 luJcisu zu. Agamo. viuMjaMti 1. 200 viuJjanti aMjU 1. 170 bhaMjagA 1. 178 bhaJjagA bhuMjitthA 1. 271, 272 bhuJjitthA zu, Agamo. bhuMje 1. 313 zu, Agamo bhuMjaMte 1. 237 Agamo. ___ aJjU ECE bhuJje bhuJjanti bhuJjate bhuMjaha palAlapuMjesu viuTuMti saMti 1. 204 1. 278 __ 1. 28 1.37 1. 49 1. 53 1. 25, 35, 42 1.46 bhuJjaha palAlapuJjesu viuTTanti santi tasanti bhavanti samArambheNaM ArambhA tasaMti bhavaMti samAraMbheNaM AraMbhA Agamo, zI. Agamo, zu. Agamo, zu. Agamo, zu. Agamo, zu. Agamo. Agamo.

Page #83
AcArAGga [ 49 ] ke. Ara. candra 13. AcArAGga (majaivi.) meM dantya 'nakAra' kA 'NakAra' jabaki sUtrakRtAGga (majaivi . ) meM 'nakAra' AcArAGga NaccANa NikkhaMta NidANa Niyama NirAmagaMdha NirAlaMbaNa NissAra abhiNivvaTTa abhiNivvuDa ahoNisaM jIvaNikAya aNNattha aNNahA suNNAgAra sUtra naM. sUtrakRtAGga 314 naccANa 20, 199 nikkhaMta 584 nidANa 77 niyama 88 niyamagaMdha 804 nirAlaMbaNa 119 nissAra 181 abhinivvaTTa 224, 228,322 | abhinivvuDa 768 ahonisaM 745 jIvanikAya 157 anattha 89, 159, 176 annahA 204 sunnAgAra sUtra naM. 206 434 739 199, 682 356 714 406 650, 732, 733 100, 109,435,476 751 749, 751 280, 393 73, 384 125, 126

Page #84
[50 ] pAThoM kI tulanA AcArAGga ( Agamo.) ke prathama adhyayana kI niryukti-gAthAoM meM dantya nakAra ke prayoga prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana 14. prAraMbhika nakAra (gAthA naM. 1 se 171 ) na natthi nara nava navaNha navama navamaga navara nANatta nANattI nANAviha nAma niuNa nioya nikkhama nikkhamaNa nikkhiva nikkhivaNa nikkheva nigguNa nicchIraM nijjANaM nijjutti niddosa 4, 63, 82, 83, 135, 143 66, 98, 99, 153 97 20, 30 18 34 22, 32 5 80, 81 106, 116, 126, 152, 164 133 40, 55, 58, 69, 76 89 (do bAra ) 143 159 90, 158 4 (do bAra), 88, 104 92 2, 3, 4, 68, 69 100 140 34 1, 115, 125, 151, 163, 171 100

Page #85
AcArAGga [51] ke. Ara. candra niyama 25 102 68 17 (do bAra) 23, 26 niyAe niravasesa nivitti nivvANa nisAa nisAIe nisIyaNa nissaMgaya neraiya netI apavAda na = Na 27 58, 60, 154 (do bAra) Na Nava Nimitta madhyavartI nakAra iMdanIla aniyAe samAsa meM nakAra caukkanikkhevo aMbaTugganisAyA logasAranAma disAnikkhevo eyaganibhA puDhavInAmagoyaM tAlasaralanAliera 133

Page #86
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [52] pAThoM kI tulanA na = tra uvavanna * nya = na 110 anna dhanna 64, 101, 102, 138 87, 144 91 101 annamanna aNumanna apavAda aNNa jahaNNayaM jJa = na,tra nAa 52, 53, 66(do bAra), 141 41 10 nANa 38, 63 3, 24, 154 65 156 nAyavva pajjavanANa daMsaNanANa annANI apavAda jJa = Na, paNa NAyavva ANa 20, 21, 25, 27(do bAra), 28, 35, 40, 47, 62 21 ANA nANasaNNA 83, 135 38, 63 40, 51, 52, 54, 58, 61, 62, 64 2, 12, 13, 31(do bAra), 35, 37 paNNava pariNA saMNA

Page #87
AcArAGga [53] ke. Ara. candra 15. AcArAGga ( Agamo. )kI zIlAGkAcArya kI vRtti meM niyukti sivAya kI anya uddhRta gAthAoM meM dantya 'nakAra' ke prayoga paMkti zabda - .. prAraMbhika nakAra 10 ba 52 ba 10, 11 62 a 63 a nava 68 a 43 ba 53 a 68 a 68 a 41 a 69 a 5 a 5 a 31 a navanavasaMvegasaddhAe nArabhe nAraya-surANaM nAraya-suresu nijjIvasajIvaravAo nillevA nivvitigicchA nissaMkiya-nikaMkhiya nIsasaMti nIsasanti 6, 7 77 a 63 a madhyavartI nakAra anivvANI abhinivesae 3 2 ba samAsa meM nakAra jiyaniddo titthagaranAmagottaM 24 ba

Page #88
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [54] pAThoM kI tulanA __ pRSTha paMkti zabda 68 a 75 ba 22 a la chala 12 --patteyanioya bhuyaNa-niggaya-payAvo samayanibaddhaM 2. ba 5 a 24 ba na = na Asannaladdhapaibho caraNasaMpanno jAisaMpannatAdi paDupanna-tasakAiyA ba 69 a 56 a 76 a 7 a 69 a nya = na annamannehi annayA anne(do bAra) jahannapae jJa = na, na 80 a 2 a 24 ba 5 ba 80 a nANaM nANaM nANI nAyavvaM nAyavvo annANao annANiya annANI desakAlabhAvannU 17 a

Page #89
anya 145 AcArAGga [55] ke. Ara. candra 16. AcArAGga ( majaivi.) ke zabda-pAThoM kI hemacandrAcArya ke prAkRta vyAkaraNa ke zabdoM ke sAtha tulanA saMskRta AcArAGga (majaivi.) sUtra naM. haimavyAkaraNa, a. 8 artha aTTha 33, 52, 68, 79 attha 1.7 82, 119, 124, 147, 204, 205 aNNa 2, 13, 24, 35, 43, | anna 3. 58, 59, 61 51, 342, 374 430, 534, ityAdi kudo 1. 37 262 naTTa 2. 30 NaDa naDaM 1. 195 NattuI 744 nattuo 1. 137 Nama 191, 194, 754, nama 1. 62, 183, 187; 2. 4, 4; 3. 46, 131 108, 140, 177, nara 1. 67, 229 754 572 nava 2. 165; 3. 123 Naha 15 naha 1. 6, 7; 2. 90, 99 146, 177, 182, nANa 2. 104 191 NAma 170, 182, 192 nAma 2. 217 743, 769, ityAdi maNNa 114, 584 manna 1. 171 kuo NaTTa 151 nama 766 Nara BIFFFFFFE nava Nava nakha jAna NANa. nAma NAma manya

Page #90
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [56] pAThoM kI tulanA 17 (a) ardhamAgadhI AgamoM meM mila rahe madhyavartI nakAra ke prayoga (1) AcArAGga (Agamodaya samiti saMskaraNa) anugacchaMti 1. 5. 5. 161 (2) pro. AlsaDarpha dvArA sampAdita graMtha (dekhie Ludwig Alsdorf : Kleine Schriften, Wiesbaden, 1974) (a) uttarAdhyayana sUtra se monaM 15. 1, suminaM 15. 7, sinANaM 15. 8, bhojanaM 15. 11, javodanaM 15. 13 dazavaikAlika sUtra se na khane 10. 2, sunisiyaM 10. 2 17(ba) hemacandrAcArya ke prAkRta vyAkaraNa (pI. ela. vaidya, sAMgalI, 1928) kI zaurasenI aura mAgadhI meM madhyavartI 'nakAra' kI upalabdhi (i) zaurasenI (84260) pUrida-padijena mArudinA (ii) mAgadhI (84.289) dhanuskhaNDaM

Page #91
AcArAGga [57] ke. Ara. candra 18. uttarAdhyayana (majaivi.) ke zabdoM ke sAtha AcArAGga (majaivi.) ke zabdoM kI tulanA uttarAdhyayana AcArAGga natthi Natthi A 355, 664 | NadI 505, 772 nadI 739, 1252 77, 78, 94, 117, 1, 78, 80, 129, 135, 242, 456, 131, 133, 470, 649, 679, 136, 137 743, 752, 917, 138, 144, 1093, 1094, 1443, 146, 153 1518. 176, 200 napuMsaya 1503 NapuMsaga 521 napuMsaga 1107, 1501 namaMsa. 528, 969 NamaMsa 754 6, 118, 276, 416, 108, 140, 162 424, 428, 432, 525, 177, 191, 198 566, 575, 741, 780, 794 993, 1244, 1266, 1279,1292, 1305,1318, 1331, 1391, 1394,1415 -nara1417 -Nara- 754 nara 418, 500 navaNIya 1389 NavaNIta 350 NavaNIya 421, 450, 597 niggaMthI 1028 NiggaMthI 553 nijjarApehI 87 NijjarApehI 233 niTThiyaM 225 NiTThitaM 390 nidANa 414, 434 |NidANa 584

Page #92
[58]. prathama adhyayana kA puna: sampAdana uttarAdhyayana pAThoM kI tulanA AcArAGga niddha 1472 Niddha 176, 357 niyaga . 367, 800 Niyaga 64, 66, 67, 81 niyaccha 500 Niyaccha 124 niyAga 750 NiyAga 19, 443 nisaNNa 854 NisaNNa 119 nisanna 707 nIyAgoyaM 1112 NIyAgoe 75 abhinikkhaMta 232 abhiNikkhaMta 181 nANa 211,582, 699, 813, | NANa 146, 177, 182 869, 930,982,1034 191, 769 1042, 1065, 1066, 1074-75, 1094, 1099, 1116, 116162,1173,1236,1347, 1349,1452, 1518-19, 1717 -nANa- 178 786,1089,1173 nANI 63 NANI 119, 123, 134 135, 269 amaNuna 1164-65, 1255-57, | amaNuNNa 790 1269-70, 1282-83 1295-96, 1308-9 1321-22 Asupanna 122 AsupaNNa 201

Page #93
AcArAGga [59] ke. Ara. candra uttarAdhyayana maNuna 1147, 1164,1165, 1255-56, 1269, 1282,1295,1308 AcArAGga maNuNNa 357, 400, 407, 408, 538, 790 1321 mAyanna vinAya 53 850 1257, 1270, 1283, 1296, 1309, 1322 mAtaNNa 273 viNNAya 235, 464 samaNuNNa 4, 169, 190, 207, 208 samaNunna sannA 1219 dinna 168, 380 saNNA 1, 70 diNNa 337, 357, 405, 598, 749 paDuppaNNa 132, 522 dhaNNa 740 paDuppanna dhanna 1114 353, 430, 634, 1442 123, 535 mannamANa maNNamANa 66, 73, 94, 150, 169, 190, 193 suNNagAra 204, 279 samaNNAgata 194 sunnagAra samannAgaya 70, 1437 1144

Page #94
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [60] pAThoM kI tulanA 19. isibhAsiyAiM (zubiMga, ahamadAbAda) ke zabdoM ke sAtha AcArAGga (majaivi.) ke zabdoM kI tulanA isibhAsiyAiM (RSibhASitAni) | AcArAGga 660, 677 aTTAlaka -sAdhAraNa- 243 35, 17, 21 25, pR. 55.1 35, pR. 77. 16 24. 24 aTTAlaya -sAhAraNa sAhAraNa aNala diNNaM anala dinnaM 2. 1 399 570 337, 357, 405, 598, 749 194 samannAgata 22, pR. 43. 5, 6 | samaNNAgata

Page #95
AcArAGga [61] ke. Ara. candra 20. dazavaikAlikasUtra (majaivi.) ke zabdoM ke sAtha AcArAGga (majaivi.) ke zabdoM kI tulanA dazavaikAlikasUtra AcArAGga 20 tegiccha nagiNa natthi 327 374, 456, 461, 542 teiccha NagiNa Natthi namaMsa namokkAra NamaMsa NamokAra Nara 94, 307, 728 185 1, 78, 80, 129, 131, 133, 136, 137, 138, 144, 146, 153, 176, 200 754 766 108, 140, 162, 177, 191, 198, 794 761 474, 478, 482, 485 476, 477, 479, 480, 481, 486 20, 191, 264 1, 483 206 259,336,384,444, / 472,490,497,559 15, 455,553,549 358 369 nara nAga -nAva NAga NAva NAva nAva nikkhaMta nijjhA niTThiya 49 niyaTTa 390 191 19, 443 448 442, 445 371 105 18, 311 137 180 202, 470 528 485 niyAga nisanna nisseNi nissesa NikkhaMta NijjhA NiTThita NiyaTTa NiyAga NisaNNa NisseNi Nissesa Nihe NIya 119 nihe 365 215, 219, 224, 228 80, 89, 105, 133 75 nIya

Page #96
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana neva chinna nisanna mannaMti sAsavanAliyaM 231 -nAliyaM aniyANe 533 kaTThanissiya 524 jaganissiya 412 jIvanikAo 40 nAyaputta paritrAya dazavaikAlikasUtra rana 41-47, 392, 395, 420 231, 234 53, 183, 373 137 299, 329 262, 280, 283, 288 27 44 [ 62 ] Neva sAsavaNAliyaM 375 NAliyA aNidANa udayaNissiyA 26 chiNNa NisaNNa maNNati jIvaNikAya 62, 745 maNNai NAyaputta pariNNAya AcArAGga 17, 22 raNNa pAThoM kI tulanA 297, 444 142, 202 224, 228, 497, 604 119 114 584 240, 263 9, 17, 29, 30, 31, 33, 47, 48, 53, 54, 55, 61, 61, 62, 62, 74, 78, 88, 92, 97,101, 104, 111, 121, 123, 140, 158, 160, 163, 173, 176, 184, 185, 188, 203, 259, 608 202, 235

Page #97
nami nagaraM AcArAGga [63] ke. Ara. candra 21. uttarAdhyayanasUtra (majaivi. saMskaraNa) meM 'nakAra' ke prayoga prAraMbhika nakAra nikasijjai 1.4, 7 41,43,47,52,61,62 narassa 1.6 nisA(mi)mettA 9.8, 11, 13, 17, 19, 1.7, 11, 14(2), 23, 25, 27, 29, 31, 18 (3), 19, 20, 21, 33,37, 39, 41, 43, 24, 25(3), 33 (3) 45, 47, 50, 52 nisaMte 1.8 9.11,17, 23, 27, 31, niratthANi 1.8 37, 45, 50 niNhavejja 1.11 natthi 9.14 nokaDe 1.11 nivvAvArassa 9.15 neva 1.17, 18, 19, 26 9.20 niyAyaTThI 1.20 niuNa 9.20 nisijjA 1.21 nagarassa 9.28 1.34 (3), 40(4), narAhivA 9.32 41, 42 narassa 9.48 niratthaM 1.25, 26 nijjio 9.56 nisIejja 1.30 nIrao 9.58 nikkhame 1.31 namei 9.61 niccaM 1.44 13.9 namai 1.45 23.1 nAma 8.1 nagari 23.3 8.6, 10, 18, 19 nAma 23.4,8 nijjAi 8.9 nagara 23.4,8 nisevae 8.12 nAmaM 23.6 niTThiyaM 8.17 23.13, 24, 30 namI 9.2, 3, 8, 13, nisejjaae| 23.17 19, 25, 29, 33, 39, nisaNNA 23.18 nAmeNaM /

Page #98
no prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [64] pAThoM kI tulanA 23.24, 30, 53, 56, nibaMdhei 29.1106 60, 61,66, 71, 84 nijjarei 29.1107 nANAviha 23.32 nivvuyahiyaAe 29.1114 nicchAe 23.33 29.1135 (5) nijjiyA 23.35 niMdaNayAe 29.1108 nihaMtUNa 23.41 niyattei 29.1109 nehapAsA 23.43 nIyAgoyaM 29.1112 23.51 nibaMdhai 29.1112 nigiNhAmi 23.56, 58 . nivattei 29.1112 nAsasi 23.60 niruddhaAsave 29.1113 nassAmahaM 23.61 niraMbhai 29.1115 nAvA 23.70, 71(2), niraiyAre 29.1118 .72, 73 nibbhae 29.1119 nAvio 23.73 niccaM...na 31.3 se 31.20 nirassAviNI 23.71 madhyavartI nakAra natthi 23.81 nivvANaM 23.83 anucce 1.30 namo 23.85 suniTThie 1.36 nicvaM aniyamettA 8.14 23.88 nivvee 29.1102 abhinikkhamaI 9.2 abhinikkhaMto 9.4 29.1102 niMdaNayA 29.1103, 1136, abhinikkhaMtammi 9.5 1137, 1139 ANAniddesakare 1.2 nivveeNaM 29.1104 hiyanissesAe 8.3 nivveya 29.1104 hiyanissesa 8.5 nivvattei 29.1105 jaganissiehiM 8.10 29.1106 tasanAmehiM 8.10 niraMbhai 29.1106 tavanArAyajutteNaM 9.22 neraiya

Page #99
AcArAGga cakkhidiyaniggahe 29.1102 mAyA-niyANa- 29.1107 mahAnijjare 29.1121 parinivvAyai 29.1130 titthagaranAmagoyaM 29.1145 jJa = na prAraMbhika naccA 1.41, 45; 8.11, 19; 14.47 nANa-daMsaNa 8.3; 29.1116 nAuM 12.45 nAyao 13.23, 25 nANaM 23.33 nANasaMpannA 29.1102 nANAvaraNijjaM 29.1117, 1120 [65] ke. Ara. candra janna 25.1, 4, 5, 7, 11,14,16,18,36 vinAya 23.14 aNunnAe 23.22 23.25, 26, 28, 34, 39, 46, 49, 54, 59, 64, 69, 74,79, 85 vinANeNaM 23.31 painnA 23.33 paDirUvannU 23.15 na = na saMpanne .. 1.2; 29.1116 Asanne 1.34 paDichannammi 1.35 succhinne 1.36 avasano 13.30 saMtANachinA 14.41 nidANachinne 15.1 chinnaM samupannaM 19.7 samupanne 19.9 19.56 -saMpannA 22.7 samuppannA 23.10 -pavanANaM 23.13, 14 chinno 19.56; 23.28, 34, 39 46, 49, 54, 59, 64, 68, 74, 79, 85 15.7 bhinno panneNaM jannavADaM stro bhUipannA parinAya jannasiTuM panne aNunnAo mahApanne jJa = tra madhyavartI 8.20 12.3 12.20 12.33 12.41 12.42 15.2, 15 19.85, 86 22.15 23.1 savvannU

Page #100
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [66] bhinnA 23.53 chinne 23.86 mannaI saMpannayA 29.1102 mannai paDivanne 29.1104, 1106, 1107 annesi paDupanna 29.1114 dhanaM sanniruddha 27.16 dhanna sannibhe kanaM 22.30 kannA kinnarA 23.20 mannasI ninesu 12.12 anno dinA 12.21 ninnehA 14.49 pAThoM kI tulanA nya = tra 1.28 1.38, 39 1.33 13.24 19.30 22.6, 8 22.7 23.65, 80 23.34, 39, 46, 49, 54, 59, 64, 69, 74, 79 29.1106 anne

Page #101
[67] ke. Ara. candra 2.1 20. nAgo 3.1 AcArAGga 21. dazavaikAlikasUtra ( majaivi. saMskaraNa) prAraMbhika 'na' kAra namaMsaMti nANApiMDarayA 1.5 nivArae nissaraI 2.4 nihuo nArio 2.9 2.10 niggaMthANa 3.1, 10; 6.4 niyAgaM nAlI 3.4 niggaMthA 3.11; 6.10, 16, 25 nIrayA 3.14 nAma 4.1, 2 neraiyA 4.9 niMdAmi 4.10, 11, 12, 13, ityAdi nivvidae 4.39 nilaMbhittA 4.46 nIrao 4.47 nisIejja 5.2.8 nIyaM 5.2.25 nevvANaM 5.2.32 narayaM 5.2.48 6.8 nicvaM 6.22 nisejjA 6.54, 56, 59 nagiNassa 6.64 niuNA

Page #102
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [68] pAThoM kI tulanA nAmei 7.4 naro 7.5 7.10 7.15 7.17 nissaMkiyaM nattuNie nAmadhejjeNa naMgalaM nAbhI nAvAhiM natthi 7.28 7.28 7.38 7.43 7.53 niddhaNe / 7.57 9.3.6 1.2,4; 2.1, 4, 6; 4.10(4), 35 (2); 5.2.8, 9; 6.5, 18, 20, 25, 26, 34, 36, 37; 7.8; 11.14; 12.9 ityAdi, ityAdi. 2.4; 5.1.111; 5.2.29; 6.9, 11, 14 ityAdi, ityAdi. 4.10-13 ityAdi, ityAdi. 6.36 madhyavartI nakAra anila anileNa gihataranisejjA tattAnivvuDabhoittaM paMcaniggahaNA parinivvuDA jIvanikAo 10.3 3.5 3.6 3.11 3.15 4.9

Page #103
[69] ke. Ara. candra 5.2.13 5.2.47 AcArAGga jIvanikAyANaM 4.10 viNayanAsaNo . 8.37 upasarga ke sAtha anivvuDaM 5.2.18 suniTThie 7.41 aniyANe 10.13 dinne uvavanno -saMpannaM paccuppanna suchinne samuppanne samuppannaM jJa = na nANaM nAyaputteNa nANa 6.1(2) 7.8-10 7.41 7.46 7.49 nya = na anne annaM 4.33, 44 5.2.49 6.1 7.36; 9.12 naccA 4.11, 12, 13; 7.16 4.11, 12, 13,18; 5.1.115; 6.11 4.4.8 4.10 5.1.111 6.5 annattha annehi annassa annattha annayare manne annayaraM 3.11 6.7 . jJa = tra parinnAyA dhammapannattI supannattA gaivinAyA annANI pannavaM annAyauMchaM 6.18 6.32 6.36, 66 7.13 41.3 4.2, 3 4.9 4.33 7.7 9.3.4 mannati anneNa adinnAdANAo 4.13 adinnAdANaM 4.13 adinnaM 4.13 samAvanno 5.2.2 uppanne 5.2.3

Page #104
pAThoM kI tulanA madhyavartI jJa = na, na ohinANaM vinavemi sammannANaM avinAyaM annANeNaM sAbhinnANaM apavAda jJa=NNa viNNattA kalAvihaNNU prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [70] 23 vasudevahiMDI, khaMDa 1 (pR. 1-16) prAraMbhika na = na nikkhivai naccaNehiM namo nAidUra nAma niraMtarANi nayaraM nivvANa niru vahaya nANA niveiya apavAda na=Na navasu nijjAo NAe, NeNa namiUNa NivayaMti niggayA Nisanna niratthao madhyavartI na=na nivvatte niaga paMcanamokkAra nAgarayA jaMbunAma navavahU kamalAnilao nicciTThA vitthinnanayaNa naraga jaladharaninAda nivveya gamaNanicchae nivedio piyanimittaM paDiniyattA napuMsago kayanamokkAro niyamo prAraMbhika jJa = na natthi nANaM nirAmayA nANI nAvAu raNNA dhanna annena jahanna manasi manne nAsejja samuppanna pasanna dinnaM paricchinna samAvanno paDivanaM

Page #105
AcArAGga narA [71] ke. Ara. candra 2A paumacariyaM (adhyAya 1, 2, 3) prAraMbhika na = na narinda nimmalaM nami nayaNa nissaGgo nemi naha nagavara namasAmi niddha madhyavartI na = na nAmAvali nimmala tiyasanAhaM niggao nAha dhaNanivaha nADaya naDanaTTa naccanti -niccanaccantanavaraM niggantha bhamaranibhaniddhaniyayaM niyama salilanihI nimmaviyA niroga suranikAya nAliyara -saraninAyanayaNA nivvANa navanaui navaghaDiyA mahAnaIo nisAmeha nissIla sIhanAeNaM nIsesaM niyaya -jalanivaha nagara nidaM harinaulanihao mehanigghosa nANAniggaa rAyanIi nivo nicca vinaDiDaM naravai nAbhigirI indanIla natthi kiMnimitteNaM narayaM naDa. nIi

Page #106
[72] pAThoM kI tulanA prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana prAraMbhika jJa-na nya = na nAUNa anne nANeNa dhanna najjai annayA kannA na = na kinnara samuppanna unnaya saMpanna ubbhinna uppanna bhinna chinna vocchinna sannivesa nAyavva nANesu madhyavartI jJa-na, na tikAlanANaM kevalanANaM vinANa vinnappaM annonna mannai

Page #107
AcArAGga [ 73] vibhAga-3 ( Acaranga Linguistically Re-edited) AcArAGgasUtra ke prathama zrutaskaMdha ke prathama adhyayana kA bhASika dRSTi se upalabdha prAcIna zabdarUpoM ke AdhAra para punaH saMpAdana ke. Ara. candra Revised Edition of the First Chapter of the First Part of the Acaranga on the basis of Available Archaic Word-forms.

Page #108
[74] vibhAga-3 kA zuddhi-patraka 54 paMkti azuddha bhavassAmi zuddha bhavissAmi kammasamArambhA kammasamArambhA nikAla do kammasamArabhbhA kammasamArabhbhA pAdaTippaNa naM. 48 lajjAmAnA pAdaTippaNa 14 meM se samAmbhAvei -samArabhbhA -samArabhbheNa -samArabhbheNa meghAvI samArabhbhante pAdaTippaNa naM. 13 102 104 lajjamAnA 'madhu' ko nikAla do samArambhAvei -samArambhA -samArambheNa -samArambheNa medhAvI samArambhante nikAla do 108 111 112 125

Page #109
paDhame uddesa* 1. sutaM me Ausante! NaM bhagavatA ' ' evamakkhAtaM' * zIrSaka mUla ardhamAgadhI bhASA ke anurUpa banAye gaye haiM- saMpAdaka 1. suyaM majaivi. 2. sutaM sutaM (ahAsutaM ) - suta (suta - sIla-buddhie) sutA - sutA (vissutA) Ausa teNaM AusaMteNaM AcA.1.4.1.133; 5.2.155 AcAcU. (pR. 8.13) sUtrakR. 1.4.1.269 evaM cUpA.; 9.460, 15.622 (do bAra) AcA. 1.9.1.254 sUtrakR. 1.6.353 dazavai. pAThA. acU. vRddha. 9.1.467 sUtrakR. 1.5.1.307 RSibhA. 22.6 RSibhA. 24.7, 9; 45.21 majaivi. AcA. 2.7.2.635; pAThA. cUpA. 1.1.1.1, pATi 2

Page #110
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [76] prathama uddezaka sUtrakR. 2.2.694; 2.3.722; 2.4.747; pAThA. 2.1.638 (pR. 121.14) Ause sUtrakRtAMga kI cUrNi meM sUtrakR. (2.6.51, pATi. 4) se eka 'Ause' pATha uddhRta kiyA gayA hai / yaha mAgadhI kA rUpa hai ora prAcIna bhI / vaise saMbodhana ke lie 'Auso' aura 'Ausanto' pATha hI milate haiM aura jahA~ para bhI 'Ausa' pATha milatA hai usake sAtha 'teNa' yA 'teNaM' zabda bhI milatA hai / sUtrakRtAMga ke cUrNikAra 'Ause' ko isa prakAra samajhAte haiM-'Ause tti he AyuSmantaH' / isa (sUtrakR. pR. 232) se spaSTa hai ki 'Ause' pATha 'Auso' kA mAgadhI rUpa hai, usI nyAya se 'Ausanto' kA mAgadhI rUpa 'Ausante' hotA hai / ataH bhASika dRSTi se aura AcArAMga kI bhASA kI prAcInatA ko dhyAna meM rakhate hue mUla pATha isa prakAra banatA hai 'Ausante NaM' jisameM 'NaM' avyaya hai| saMbodhana kA pracalita rUpa 'bhaMte' bhI 'Ausante' pATha kI hI paSTi karatA hai / hastapratoM kI lekhana-paddhati zabda-viccheda rahita hone ke kAraNa prAcIna pATha bhulA diyA gayA aura usake badale meM 'AusaMteNaM' aura 'AusaM teNa' pATha pracalita ho gaye aura phira unake kalpanAke bala para artha samajhAye jAne lge| isa 'Ausante NaM' pATha meM aprastuta artha kI koI kalpanA karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM rahatI (vistRta carcA ke lie dekhie merA lekha 'ardhamAgadhI bhASA meM sambodhana kA eka vismRta zabda-prayoga 'Ausante', zramaNa, pArzvanAtha vidyApITha, vArANasI, 5, julAI-sitambara 1995) majaivi. 3. bhagavayA

Page #111
AcArAGga [77] ke. Ara. candra bhagavatA AcA. 1.1.1.7, 1.2.13, 1.3.24, 1.4.35, 1.5.43, 1.6.51, 1.7.58; 2.5.89, 6.3.187, (pR. 64.1), 8.4.214 (pR. 77.2), 8.5.217 (pR. 78.4), 219 (pR. 79.7), 8.6.222, 223 (pR. 81.2) AcA. pAThA. cUpA. 2.7.2.635, pATi. 2 sUtrakR. 2.1.638 (pR. 121.4), 1.679, 2.694, 3.722, 4.747 (pR. 210.1, 6), 4.749 (pR. 211.9, 12; 212.10), 4.751 (pR. 213.5, 17), 4.752 (pR. 215.4), 4.753 (pR. 215.9; 216.6) majaivi. AcA. pAThA. cUpA. 1.6.4.190, pATi. 7 sUtrakR. 2.2.694, 3.722, 738 (pR. 206:2), 4.747 uttarA. pAThA. cUpA. 5.147, pATi. 21 4. akkhAyaM akkhAtaM sUtrakR. 2.3.723 (pR. 195.8) sUtrakR. pAThA. cUpA. 1.15.609, pATi.7 sUtrakR. 2.1.650 (pR. 132.1) -akkhAtaM (purakkhAtaM) (suakkhAtaM) (suyakkhAtaM) -akkhAta(suakkhAtadhamme) appaDihatApaccakkhAtapAvakammA) akkhAtA AcA. 1.6.3.187 (pR. 63.2) RSibhA. 25 (pR. 53.8) AcA. pAThA. cUpA. 1.6.4.190, pATi.7, sUtrakR. 1.4.2.296; pAThA. cUpA. 2.1.652, pATi.11 (pR. 132.26)

Page #112
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [78] prathama uddezaka -akkhAtA (viyakkhAtA) AcA. 1.5.6.174 akkhAtAI AcA. 2.4.1.522 (pR. 191.2) sUtrakR. 2.2.694 (pR. 152.11), 2.717 akkhAte AcA. 2.15.775, pATi. 6 (sUtrakR. cUpA. do bAra) sUtrakR. 1.9.437, 11.497; 2.4.747, 751 (pR. 213.17), 752 (pR. 215.4), 753 (pR. 216.7) -akkhAte (suakkhAte) AcA. 1.8.1.201 (suyakkhAte) sUtrakR. 2.1.652 (ka) 'suyaM me AusaMteNaM bhagavayA evamakkhAyaM'-AcA. 2.7.2.635 (kha) ....suyaM me AusaMteNa bhagavatA...'-AcA. pAThA. cUpA. 2.7.2.635, pATi. 2 (ga) 'suyaM me AusaMteNa bhagavatA evamakkhAyaM'-sUtrakR. 2.1.638 (pR. 121.5) (gha) 'suyaM me AusaMteNaM bhagavatA evamakkhAtaM'-sUtrakR. 2.3.722, __ (pR. 194.3) (ca) 'sutaM me AusaMteNaM bhagavatA evamakkhAtaM'-sUtrakR. 2.2.694 (pR. 152.3)

Page #113
AcArAGga [79] ke. Ara. candra "idhamekesi no' sannA' bhavati, taM adhA10 - purathimAto 6. ihamegesiM idha idhaM 7. -ekesiM ___8. No majaivi. AcA. pAThA. 1.2.6.101, pATi.22, prati khaM, khe, jai; 5.2.153, pATi. 10, prati. khaM, i. AcA. pAThA. 1.2.1.64, pATi. 12, prati khaM. RSibhA 30.1 AcA. pAThA. 1.1.1.1, pATi. 3. prati. saM, he 1, 2; 1.2.14, pATi.1, prati saM, zAM, khaM, khe, jai; 1.3.25, pATi. 14, prati saM. zAM, khaM, he 1, 2, lA, lA 1; 2.1.64, pATi. 12, prati khaM, khe, jai; 2.4.82, pATi. 2, prati saM, khaM, khe, jai; 2.5.87, pATi. 22, prati khaM, khe, jai. majaivi. zu, jaivibhA; AcA. prati* khaM 1; prati saMdI. 1.8.2.207, 7.225; 2.1.1.331, 2.335, ityAdi AcA. 1.6.1.178, 8.5. 219 (pR. 79.5); 2.2.502, 554, 583 (6 bAra), 584 (4bAra), 592, 614, 616, 627, 631, 679, 680, 687 (4 bAra); pAThA. 2.3.1.473, 474,3.2.502, 3.3.517, 15.778 (3 bAra); pAThA. 787, pATi. 15 (sthA., samavA.); 2.3.1.464. pATi. 1 (nizIthacU.); 'no sannA bhavati' AcA.cU. pR. 10.5 sUtrakR. 1.1.1.16, 1.2.44, 2.2.119, 123, 133 (do bAra), 2. 3.158, 4.1.251 (3 bAra), 7.407, 9.463, 10.474, 479, 496 (do bAra), 14.598 (do bAra), 600 (do bAra), 16.633; 2.1.649, 653 (do - bAra), 655, 664, 669, 672 (3 bAra), 2.2.713,

Page #114
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [80] prathama uddezaka 718, 719 (3 bAra), 721 (3 bAra), 2.4.748, 750, 753, 2.7.847, 853, 855 (do bAra), 857 pAThA. 1.2.1.106, pATi. 8, prati khaM 1, 2, pu 2; 2.1.665 pATi. 21, prati pA, pu 2, lA, saM; 672, pATi. 3, prati khaM 2; 2.2.696, pATi. 8 (do bAra), 714, pATi. 9, prati pA, pu 2, lA, saM; 2.7.846, pATi, 18. uttarA. aneka bAra, dekho usakI zabdasUcI RSibhA. 3 (pR. 5.21), 9 (pR. 17.8), 11 (pR. 23.23), 21 (pR. 41.1, 2) majaivi. 9. saNNA sannA zu. 10. -sannANaM jahA adhA (adhAtadhA) AcA. prati pU ,je, lA. AcAcU. (pR. 9.13) bhAvasanA, (pR. 9.14) -nANasannA (cAra bAra) sUtrakR. 1.2.1.98 uttarA. 31.1219 majaivi. AcA. pAThA. 2.11.673, pATi.5, prati khaM, i. AcA. pAThA. 1.4.4.146 (pR. 45), pATi.4, prati khaM, khe, jai. AcA. 2.5.2.581, pATi.16, prati khaM. sUtrakR. pAThA. 1.10.480, pATi.3, cUpA. sUtrakR. 14.604, pATi. 1, cUpA. sUtrakR. 2.5.761, pATi. 6, cUpA. RSibhA. 30 (pR. 65.18), . (adhApariggahiyAtiM) (adhAkaDaM) (adhAbuitAI) (adhAkamma) (adhAsaccamiNaM)

Page #115
AcArAGga [ 81] ke. Ara. candra vA disAto Agato ahamaMsi, dakkhiNAto vA disAto 12 Agato ahamaMsi, paccatthimAto vA disAto Agato ahamaMsi, uttarAto vA disAto Agato ahamaMsi, uDDAto vA disAto Agato ahamaMsi, * adhedisAto vA Agato ahamaMsi, annatarIto disAto vA anudisAto vA Agato ahamaMsi / evamekesiM 14 no 15 nAtaM " bhavati -- atthi me 13 dAhiNAo 11. 12. 14. dakkhiNAto 13. aNudisAto evamegesiM evamekesiM 15. disAo No Qia majaivi (paMcamI eka vacana ke lie -to vibhakti vAle aneka prAcIna prayoga svayaM majaivi. ke AcArAGga ke saMskaraNa meM hI upalabdha ho rahe haiN| ataH usake sthAna para - o vibhakti ko apanAnA upayukta nahIM ThaharatA 1 ) AcA. 1.1.1.2 meM 'dakkhiNa' zabda hI prayukta hai / sUtrakR. 2.1.640 (pR. 123.4) meM 'dakkhiNAto' zabda kA prayoga milatA hai ( dakkhiNAto disAto Agamma ) / majaivi. * Age pRSTa 83 para dekho. (dekhie Upara pATi naM. 11 ) majaivi. (dekhie Upara pATi naM. 11 ) majaivi. AcA. prati* pU, je. majaivi. zu. sUtrakR. 1.1.16 .

Page #116
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [82] prathama uddezaka AtA" ovvaadie| natthi19 me AtA20 ovavAdie21 ? ke 16. majaivi. NAtaM nAyaM nAtaM . 17. AyA AtA AcA. prati* pU, jai. majaivi. AcA. 1.5.5.171 (tIna bAra) sUtrakR. 2.1.649, 650 (do bAra). RSibhA. 5.2.4; 15.17; 26.7, 8; 32.2; 44 (pR. 93.27); 45.10 AtA AtavaM . 18. (AtAvAdI) AcA. 1.5.5.171 (AtovaratA) AcA. 1.4.4. 146 (AtovaratANaM) AcA. 1.4.4. 146 (AtApajjave) RSibhA. 20 (pR. 39.11) AcA. 1.3.1.107 Atabale AcA. 1.2.2.73 uvavAie majaivi. uvavAdie AcA. pAThA. prati saM, khaM. ovavAie jaivibhA. AcA. pAThA. prati zAM, i. ovavAdie AcA. pAThA. prati khaM, jai. AcA. pAThA. pR.2, pATi.1 'uvavAdI = saMsArI' cU. Natthi majaivi. natthi Agamo, zu. AcA. prati* pU, je. AyA AcA. prati* khaM 1 19. 20. majaivi. AtA

Page #117
AcArAGga [83] ke. Ara. candra ahaM AsI, ke vA ito22 cute idha23 peccA bhavassAmi ? 21. uvavAie uvavAdie ovavAie ovavAdie io. . ito majaivi. AcA. prati* khaM. 3 jaivibhA. AcA. pAThA. prati khaM, jai. .... majaivi. sUtrakR. 1.1.1.12; 10.481; 15.624; 2.1.682 (ito cute peccA deve siyA ) RSibhA. 25 (pR. 53. 12, 24) nAsti majaivi. zu, Agamo, jaivibhA... AcA. pAThA. prati khaM, he 1, 3, i, lA, evaM zI. AcA. pAThA. 1.2.1.64, (pATi. 12), prati khaM; 6.101, pATi. 22, prati khaM, khe, jai.; 5.2.153, (pATi. 10), prati. khaM, i. RSibhA. 30.1 ___23. idha anya dizAoM sambandhI jo zailI hai usake anusAra 'adhe' aura 'anu' ke lie nimna prakAra kA pATha upayukta hogA - 'adhe vA disAto Agato', 'annatarIto vA disAto anu vA disAto Agato' jaivibhA. kA pATha hai - 'ahe vA disA'

Page #118
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [84] prathama uddezaka 2. se jjaM puna24 jAnejjA25 sahasammutiyA26 paravAgaraNena7 annesiM28 24. 25. puNa majaivi. jANejjA majaivi. sahasammuiyAe majaivi. sahasammuiyA uttarA. 28.1081 (sahasammuiyA''sava-saMvare) sahasammaiyA AcA. (Agamo.) zIlAGkavRtti (pR. 20), niyukti gAthA 67 (sahasammaiyA jANai) saha saMmaiA AcA.(Agamo.) zIlAGkavRtti (pR.20), niyukti gAthA 65 . (ittha ya saha sammaiatti jaM eaMtattha jANaNA hoI) sahasammutiyAe AcA. 1.8.2.205. saha sammutiyAe AcA. pR. 2, pAThA. cUpA. pATi, 12 (isa zabda kI tulanA kIjie azoka ke zilAlekhoM ke zabda 'muti' ke sAtha aura pAli bhASA ke suttanipAta ke tRtIyA e.va.ke zabda-rUpa 'sammutiyA' ke sAtha / AcArAGga meM '-yA' prAcIna vibhakti pratyaya hai / sAtha sAtha jo prAkRta bhASA kA 'e' pratyaya bhI hastapratoM meM milatA hai vaha paravartI kAla meM bhrama se jor3A gayA pratyaya hai|) saha sammuie AcA. pR. 2, pAThA. pATi, 12, prati zIjai. sahasammaie AcA. pR. 2, pAThA. pATi. 12, prati zIkhaM. paravAgaraNeNaM majaivi. aNNesiM majaivi. annesiM AcA. prati* lA. AcA. pAThA. 1.8.7.227, pR. 83, pATi. 6. cUpA. 1.1.1.2, pATi.13, paJcA. vR. 1.34 sUtrakR. 1.9.23; 2.1.690, 708 (pR. 166.3) uttarA. 1.33 27. 28. jain Education International

Page #119
AcArAGga [85] keAra ke. Ara. candra vA antie29 soccA, taM adhA - purasthimAto vA disAto Agato ahamaMsi evaM dakkhiNAto1 vA paccatthimAto32 vA uttarAto vA uDDAto4 vA adhe35 vA annatarIto 6 vA disAto37 anu vA disAto Agato ahamaMsi / evamekesiM39 nAtaM bhavati RSibhA. 36 (pR. 81.3) (hemacandrAcArya ke prAkRta vyAkaraNa meM 'anya' zabda kA prAkRta rUpa 'ana' hI milatA hai, usake sthAna para 'aNNa' nahIM hai|) ____29. aMtie majaivi. antie AcA. prati* khaM 3, lA. 30. jahA majaivi. dakkhiNAo majaivi. paccatthimAo majaivi. uttarAo majaivi. uDDAo majaivi. ahAo majaivi. (dekhie pIche sUtra. naM. 1 kA pATha 'adhe vA disAto') anatarIo majaivi. disAo majaivi. aNudisAo majaivi. egesiM majaivi. ekesi AcA. prati khaM 1, khaM 3. prati* pU, je, lA. NAtaM majaivi. nAyaM AcA. prati* pU, je, lA.

Page #120
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [86] prathama uddezaka ___ atthi me AtA1 ovavAdie je42 imAo disAo vA anudisAo43 vA anusaJcarati4 savvAo disAo savvAo anudisAo se'haM / 3. // se AtAvAdI46 lokAvAdI+7 __kammAvAdI kiriyAvAdI // 41. AyA majaivi. 42. uvavAie jo majaivi. , ovavAra ovavAie jo aura jaise 'se' vaise 'je' jaivibhA. AcA. pAThA, 1.1.1.2., pATi. 17, prati i. uvavAdite prati saM, zAM. uvavAdie prati khaM, prati* khaM 1. tovavAdite prati jai. aNudisAo majaivi. 44. aNusaMcarati majaivi. 45. se pizala ke prAkRta vyAkaraNa (423) ke anusAra 'so' prayoga galata hai| ataH usake sthAna para tathA anya sUtroM (gadya) meM bhI 'se' kA prayoga hI upayukta mAnA jAnA caahie| 46. AyAvAdI AtAvAdI AcA. 1.5.5.171 'esa AtAvAdI samiyAe pariyAe viyAhite tti bemi' AcA.cU. 'se AtAvAdI logAvAdI' (pR. 12.6) 47. logAvAdI majaivi. lokAvAdI AcA. pAThA. 1.1.1.3, pATi. 4, prati khaM. jai. he 1, prati* khaM. 3 lokAvAI prati* pU, je, lA. majaivi.

Page #121
etAvaMtaM AcArAGga [87] ke. Ara. candra ___4. akarissaM ca'haM,kArAvissaM ca'haM, karao yAvi48 samanunne49 bhavissAmi / . 5. etAvanti savvAvanti lokaMsi2 kammasamArabhbhA3 parijAnitavvA 4 bhavanti / 48. Avi Agamo. 49. samaNuNNe majaivi. samaNunne zu, Agamo. eyAvaMti majaivi. etAvaMti AcA. 1.1.1.8; 1.5.6.176 (pR. 57.8) etAvaMtI AcA. pAThA. 1.1.1.8, pATi. 19, prati khaM, he 3, i. sUtrakR. 1.11.506 eyAvantI savvAvaMti majaivi. savvAvantI logaMsi majaivi. lokaMsi AcA. pAThA. 1.1.1.8, pATi. 20, prati* je, saM, he 1, 2, lA. (savvalokaMsi) AcA. 1.4.3.140 RSibhA. 21 (pR. 39.24) kammasamAraMbhA majaivi. kammasamArambhA zu. parijANitavvA majaivi. bhavaMti majaivi. bhavanti 53. 54. . 55.

Page #122
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [88] prathama uddezaka 6. aparinnAtakamme khalu ayaM purise je imAo disAo vA anudisAo7 vA anusaJcarati,58 savvAo disAo savvAo anudisAo saheti, anekarUvAo60 jonIo sandheti:2, virUvarUve phAse paDisaMvedayati / 7. tattha khalu bhagavatA parinnA63 paveditA imassa ceva jIvitassa64 parivandana65 - mAnana66-pUjanAe67 56. apariNNAyakamme majaivi. aparinnAyakamme parinnAtA RSibhA.3 (pR. 7.18) apariNNAtA AcA. 1.1.2.16, 1.4.38, 1.5.46, 1.7.60 ahApariNAtaM AcA. 2.2.3.445, 7.2.621 apariNNAte AcA. 1.5.1.149 pariNAtakamme sUtrakR. 2.1.678, 692 57. aNudisAo majaivi. 58. aNusaMcarati majaivi. 59. aNudisAo majaivi. 60. aNegarUvAo (aNekajamma joNIbhayAvattaM) RSibhA.3 (pR.5.16) 61. joNIo majaivi. 62. saMdheti majaivi. 63. pariNA majaivi. paritrA 64. jIviyassa jIvitassa AcA. 1.1.3.24, 1.6.4.191 (pR.65.15) jIvitaM AcA. 1.2.1.66, 2.3.78, 3.4.129, 5.1.148 majaivi. zu. majaivi.

Page #123
AcArAGga [89] ke. Ara. candra -jAti68-maraNa-moyanAe69 dukkhapaDighAtahetuM 8. etAvanti0 savvAvanti'1 lokaMsi2 kammasamArabhbhA'3 parijAnitavvA74 bhavanti / 65. parivaMdaNa majaivi. parivandaNa 66. mANaNa majaivi. 67. pUyaNAe majaivi. pUjaNAe sUtrakR. pAThA. 2.1.652, pATi. 15, cUpA. pUjayAmu sUtrakR. 1.3.2.198 pUjiyaM dazavai. pAThA. vRddha. 5.2.256 68. jAtI- majaivi. jAti- AcA. pAThA. 1.1.6.51, pATi. 5, prati saM, khaM, khe, jai, i. AcA. pAThA. 1.1.7.58, pATi. 2, prati jai. jAijAi AcA. pAThA. 1.1.1.7, pATi.17, prati he 3, khaM. prati* khaM 3, pU, lA. 69. moyaNAe majaivi. 70. etAvaMti majaivi. eyAvantI savvAvaMti majaivi. savvAvantI logaMsi lokaMsi AcA. pAThA. 1.1.1.8, pATi. 20, prati saM, je, he 1, 2, lA, prati* pU, je, lA. majaivi.

Page #124
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [90] prathama uddezaka 9. jassete lokaMsi6 kammasamArambhA7 parinnAtA bhavanti se hu munI80 parinnAtakamme tti bemi / / satthaparinnAe paDhame uddesage samatte82 / lokammi prati* khaM. 1 kampasamAraMbhA majaivi. kammasamArambhA zu. parijANiyavvA majaivi. bhavaMti majaivi. bhavanti logaMsi majaivi. lokaMsi AcA. pAThA. 1.1.1.9, pATi.. 21, cUpA. kammasamAraMbhA majaivi. kammasamArambhA pariNAyA maMjaivi. parinAyA pariNNAtA AcA. pAThA. 1.1.1.9, pATi. 21, cUpA. parinnAyA uttarA. 2.66 parinnAtA RSibhA. 3.11 'jassa ete parinnAtA...' bhavaMti majaivi. bhavanti majaivi. pariNNAyakamme majaivi. parinAyakamme zu. pariNAtakamme AcA. prati* khaM.3 hareka uddezaka ke anta meM AnevAlA samApti-sUcaka aisA vAkya mUla ardhamAgadhI ke anurUpa banAyA gayA hai - sapAdaka / . zu. 79 muNI

Page #125
bitIye uddesage 10. // aTTe loke parijuNNe dussambodhe avijAnae / // assi loke pavvathite tattha tattha puDho pAsa AturA paritAventi // 11. santi pANA puDho-sitA // 12. // lajjAmAnA puDho pAsa // loke laM saM loe majaivi. RSibhA. 14 (pR. 27. 27), 22.6, 31 (pR. 69.20) -loke (idhaloke) (paraloke), RSibhA. 24 (pR. 47.2) dussaMbodhe majaivi. avijANae majaivi. majaivi. pavvahie majaivi. pavvathie AcA. pAThA. 1.1.1.10, pATi. 3, prati i. pavvadhie AcA. pAThA. 1.2.5.84, pATi. 18, prati khe. pavvahite AcA. 1.2.4.84 pavvahitA AcA. 1.2.6.96 paritAveMti majaivi. pariyAventi loe / saMti majaivi. santi zu. lajjamANA majaivi.

Page #126
- prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [92] dvitIya uddezaka 'anagArA mo' tti eke10 pavadamAnA11' jamiNaM virUvarUvehi satthehi12 puDhavikammasamArambheNa!3 puDhavisatthaM samArambhamANe14 anekarUve5 pANe vihiMsati / 9. aNagArA majaivi. 10. ege majaivi. eke AcA. pAThA. 1.1.2.12, pATi. 5, prati saM, khaM, khe, jai., prati* khaM 3. sUtrakR. 1.1.1.9 11. pavayamANA majaivi. pavadamANA AcA. 1.1.4.34, 1.5.42, 1.6.50, 1.7.57 12. virUvarUvehi satthehiM / majaivi. virUvarUvehi AcA. prati* khaM 3.. -samAraMbheNaM majaivi. -samArambheNaM zu. samAraMbheNa AcA. prati* khaM 1, pU, je, lA. 14. samAraMbhamANo majaivi. samAraMbhamANe AcA. (pR. 416), pAThA. prati saMdI. 1.1.2.12 madhu. AcA. 1.1.3.23, 1.4.34 samArabhamANe zu. 15. aNegarUve majaivi. aNeka 'aNekajammajoNIbhayAvattaM' RSibhA 3 (pR. 5. 16)

Page #127
AcArAGga [93] ke. Ara. candra 13. tattha khalu bhagavatA parinA16 paveditA imassa ceva jIvitassa17 parivandana18-mAnana19-pUjanAe jAti20-maraNa-moyanAe dukkhapaDighAtahetuM1 - se sayameva puDhavisatthaM samArambhati,22 annehi vA puDhavisatthaM samArambhAveti,24 anne25 vA puDhavisatthaM samArambhante26 smnujaanti27| taM se ahitAe, taM se abodhIe28 / 16. 17. 18. pariNNA majaivi. parinnA zu. jIviyassa majaivi. parivaMdaNa majaivi parivandaNa -mANaNa-pUyaNAe majaivi. jAtI-maraNamoyaNAe majaivi. jAi zu, Agamo. AcA. prati* khaM 3 majaivi. samAraMbhati majaivi. aNNehi majaivi. annehi samAraMbhAveti majaivi. samAmbhAvei aNNe majaivi. anne zu., dazavai. 4. 41, 42, 43 21. ____ 22. 23.

Page #128
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [94] dvitIya uddezaka ____14. se taM29 sambujjhamAne30 AdAnIyaM:1 samuTThAya soccA 26. 28. samAraMbhaMte majaivi. samArabhante zu. samaNujANati majaivi. abohIe majaivi. abodhIe AcA. 1.1.3.24, 1.4.35, 1.6.51, 1.7.58 taM majaivi. ttaM AcA. 1.1.3.25, 1.4.36, 1.5.44, 1.6 52, 1.7.59 29. . 30. saMbujjhamANe majaivi. 31. AyANIyaM majaivi. AdANa madhyavartI dakAra yukta 'AdANa' ke prayoga ke kucha udAharaNa AdANaM AcA. 1.6.3.187 sUtrakR. 1.13.560, 1.16.635 -AdANaM (adattAdANaM) RSibhA. 1 (pR. 3.6) (chipaNAdANaM) RSibhA. 15.26,27: 24.22 AdANa(AdANaheDaM) uttarA. 13. 426 AdANAI sUtrakR. 1.9. 447 AdANeNaM sUtrakR. 2.2.710 (pR. 169.4) AdANAe AcA. 1.2.4.86 AdANAto sUtrakR. 1.16.635 (2 bAra), 2.1.683-687 RSibhA. 16 (pR. 33.19)

Page #129
AcArAGga [ 95 ] ke. Ara. candra bhagavato anagArANaM 33 vA34 antie 35 idhamekesiM 36 nAtaM 37 bhavati - AdANassa (kammAdANassa) 32. samuTThAe samuTThAya samuTThAya 33. 34. uTThAya aNagArANaM vA vA vA RSibhA. 9.5 majaivi. Agamo. AcA. prati* khaM. 3 AcA. pAThA. prati saMdI. 1.2.2.70 (pR.417) 1.1.2.14, pATi 18, prati khaM, he 3, lA, 1.3.25, pATi 12 prati saM, je, he 2, lA, 1. 4.36 pATi 12, prati he 3, 1.5.44 pATi 12, prati he 3. 1.6.52, pATi 9, prati he 1, 2, 3, lA. 1.7.59, pATi 8, prati khaM, lA. uttarA 4. 126 AcA. 1.8.6.24, 8.7.228, 9.1.254 majaivi. nAsti majaivi zu, jaivibhA. AcA. pAThA. 1.1.2.14, pATi 20 prati khaM, he 1, 3, lAsaM, AcA. cU., AcA. vR. AcA. prati* khaM. 3, lA.

Page #130
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [96] dvitIya uddezaka idha -ekesi esa khalu ganthe,38 esa khalu mohe, esa khalu mAre, esa khalu nrke39| 35 antie nAsti majaivi. antie aMtie AcA. pAThA. 1.1.2.14, pATi. 20, prati i, he 1, 3, lAsaM 36. ihamegesiM majaivi. idhamekesi AcA. pAThA. 1.2.1.64, pATi. 12, prati khaM.. AcA. pAThA. 1.2.6.101, pATi. 22, prati khaM, khe, jai., 1.5.2.153, pATi 10, prati khaM, i. AcA. prati* khaM 1, khaM 3. NAtaM majaivi. nAyaM AcA. prati* khaM 1. majaivi. ganthe nirae majaivi. narae . AcA. prati* khaM 1, pU, je. Narae AcA. pAThA. 1.1.2.14, pATi. 3, prati saM, zAM, khe, jai, he 1, 2, 3, i, lA, lA 1. Agamo, jaivibhA. NarakaM RSibhA. 14 (pR. 27. 28) zu. gaMthe

Page #131
AcArAGga [97] ke. Ara. candra .. // iccatthaM gaDhite loke // jamiNaM virUvarUvehi 2 satthehi 3 puDhavikammasamArambheNa+4 puDhavisatthaM samArambhamANe45 anne va'nekarUve7 pANe vihiMsati / majaivi. AcA. 1.2.3.79, 2.4.82 40. gaDhie -gaDhite(tattha gaDhite ciTThati) -gaDhite (AtANa sota-gaDhite) 41. loe loke virUvarUvehi satthehiM 44. -samAraMbheNaM -samArambheNaM -samAraMbheNa AcA. 1.4.4.144 majaivi. dekho uddesaga-2, pAdaTippaNa naM. 1 majaivi. majaivi. majaivi. Agamo. AcA. prati* pU, je. majaivi. 45. 46. samArabhamANe aNNe anne majaivi. AcA. prati* lA. majaivi. 47. aNegarUve

Page #132
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [98] dvitIya uddezaka 15 se bemiappeke48 andhamabbhe49 appeke andhamacche, appeke pAdamabbhe appeke pAdamaMcche, appeke gupphamabbhe appeke gupphamacche, appeke jaGghamabbhe appeke jaGgamacche,50 appeke jAnumabbhe51 appeke jAnumacche, appeke Urumabbhe appeke Urumacche, appeke kaDimabbhe appeke kaDimacche, appeke nAbhimabbhe2 appeke nAbhimacche, appeke udaramabbhe appeke udaramacche, appeke pAsamabbhe appeke pAsamacche, appeke piTThimabbhe appeke piTThimacche, appeke uramabbhe appeke uramacche, appeke hidayamabdhe3 48. A appege majaivi. isa sUtra meM sabhI jagaha yahI pATha hai / (appeke AcA. prati* 'je' meM isI sUtra meM Age hiyamabbhe) yahI 'appeke' pATha milatA hai / / "eke' pATha ke lie dekho pIche uddesaga-2, pATi. naM. 10 aMdhamabbhe majaivi. andhamabbhe jaMghamabbhe majaivi. jaGghamabbhe majaivi. NAbhima- majaivi. nAbhima AcA. prati khaM 3, lA. hiyayama- majaivi. -hidayaM (maNussahidayaM) RSibhA. 4.4 jANuma 53.

Page #133
AcArAGga [ 99 ] ke. Ara. candra appeke hidayamacche, 53 appeke thanamabbhe 54 appeke thanamacche, 54 appeke khandhamabbhe'" appeke khandhamacche, 55 appeke bAhumabbhe appeke bAhumacche, appeke hatthamabbhe appeke hatthamacche, appeke aGgulimabbhe" appeke aGgulimacche, 56 appeke nahamabbhe" appeke nahamacche, 7 appeke gIvamabbhe appeke gIvamacche, appeke hanumabbhe 8 appeke hanumacche, 58 appeke hoTTamabhe appeke hoTTamacche, apyeke dantamabbhe" appeke dantamacche", appeke jibbhamabbhe appeke jibbhamacche, appeke tAlumabbhe appeke tAlumacche, appeke galamabbhe appeke galamacche, appeke gaNDamabbhe 60 appeke gaNDamacche"" appeke kaNNamabbhe appeke kaNNamacche, appeke nAsamabbhe" appeke nAsamacche" appeke acchimabbhe appeke acchimacche, appe bhamuhamame appeke bhamuhamacche, appeke niDAlamabbhe 2 appeke 54. 55. 56. 57. 58. 59. 60. 61. thaNama khaMdhama khandhama aMgulima aGgulima hama nahama haNuma daMtama dantama gaMDama gaNDama NAsama nAsama - ? majaivi. majaivi. zu. majaivi. zu. majaivi. zu. majaivi. majaivi. zu. majaivi. zu. majaivi. zu. AcA. prati khaM 1

Page #134
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [100] .. dvitIya uddezaka niDAlamacche,62 appeke sIsamabbhe appeke sIsamacche, appeke sampamArae63 appeke uddavae / 16. ettha satthaM samArambhamANassa64 iccete ArambhA65 aparinnAtA66 bhavanti / ettha satthaM asamArambhamANassa68 iccete ArambhA9 parinnAtA bhavanti / majaivi. 62. NiDAlama nilADama AcA. pAThA. 1.1.2.15, pATi. 14, prati he 1, 2, 3 prati* pU. prati je. majaivi. majaivi. majaivi. 63. nilATa saMpamArae 64. samArabhamANassa - AraMbhA ArambhA apariNNAtA aparinnAyA bhavaMti bhavanti majaivi. majaivi. zu. AcA. prati* khaM 3. majaivi. majaivi. 68. asamArabhamANassa 69. AraMbhA ArambhA 70. pariNAyA paritrAyA majaivi. zu. .

Page #135
AcArAGga [101] ke. Ara. candra 17. taM parinnAya2 medhAvI73 neva74 sayaM puDhavisatthaM samArambhejjA', 76neva'nnehi puDhavisatthaM samArambhAvejjA' neva'nne 71. bhavaMti . majaivi. bhavanti AcA. prati* khaM 3. 72. pariNAya majaivi. parinnAya 73. mehAvI majaivi. medhAvI AcA. 1.1.6.54, 2.2.69, 2.6.104, 3. 1. 111, 3.3.127, 3.4.129, 5.3.157, 6.2.186, 6.4.191, 8.3.209 sUtrakR. 1.4.2.298, 8.426, 15.626, uttarA. 2.59 dazavai. pAThA. 1.5.2.262, prati khaM. 4, acU.pA. 5.2.255, 9.1.468, 9.3.565 RSibhA. 9.18 ___74. Neva majaivi. neva zu, Agamo, jaivibhA. AcA. pAThA. 1.5.1.148, prati saMdI. (pR.417) dazavai. 4.41, 42, 43 75. samArabhejjA majaivi. 76. Neva majaivi. zu, jaivibhA. AcA. prati* khaM 1 77. aNNehiM majaivi. annehi AcA. prati* khaM 1. neva

Page #136
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [ 102 ] puDhavisatthaM samArambhante" samanujAnejjA"" / 18. jassete puDhavikammasamArabhbhA' 2 parinnAtA 3 bhavanti 4 se hu munIss parinnAtakamme 86 78. 79. 80. 81. 82. 83. 84. 85. 86. timi / | satthaparinnA bitIye uddesa samatte / samArabhAvejjA majaivi. samArambhAvejjA zu. NevaNe neva'nne nevanne nevaNe nevaannehiM samArabhate samArabhante - samArambhA pariNNAtA paritrAyA bhavaMti bhavanti muNI majaivi. zu. samaNujANejjA majaivi. -samAraMbhA majaivi. zu. AcA. (pR. 417) pAThA. 1.8.1.203, prati saMdI jaivibhA. AcA. prati khaM 3. majaivi. zu. majaivi. zu. majaivi. zu. majaivi. pariNNAyakamme majaivi. parinAyakamme zu. dvitIya uddezaka

Page #137
tatIye uddesage 19. se bemi se adhA' vi||angaare ujjukaDe niyAgapaDivanne amAyaM kuvvamANe viyakkhAte // 20. // jAe saddhAe nikkhanto tameva anupAliyA vijahittu visottiyaM // jahA majaivi. aNagAre majaivi. 3. NiyAgapaDivaNNe majaivi. niyAgapaDivanne niyAyapaDivaNNe Agamo. AcA. prati* khaM 1 viyAhite majaivi. viyakkhAtA . AcA. 1.5.6.174 NikkhaMto majaivi. nikkhanto nikkhaMto Agamo. AcA. prati* khaM 1, pU, je. lA. aNupAliyA majaivi. vijahittA majaivi.. vijahittu AcA.pAThA. 1.1.3.20, pATi. 18, prati saM, je, he1, 2, uttarA. 8. 210 vijahittu jaivibhA. viyahittu vijahittu AcA. prati* pU, je, lA. zu.

Page #138
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana 9. neva 11 sayaM lokaM 10 abbhAikkhejjA, neva! attAnaM 12 abbhAikkhejjA / je lokaM " abbhAikkhati se attAnaM 12 abbhAikkhati, je attAnaM 12 abbhAikkhati se lokaM " abbhAikkhati / 23. // lajjAmAnA 13 puDho pAsa // 'anagArA 14 mo' tti eke 5 pavadamAnA, 16 jamiNaM virUvarUvehi7 satthe hi 8 19 udakakammasamArabhbheNa udakasatthaM 20 samArambhamANe 21 anne 22 8. 10. 11. [ 104] 21. // paNatA vIrA mahAvIdhiM // 22. lokaM " ca ANAe abhisameccA akutobhayaM / se bemi 12. 13. 14. paNayA paNatA mahAvIhiM mahAvIdhi logaM lokaM Neva neva attANaM lajjamANA aNagArA tRtIya uddezaka majaivi sUtrakR. pAThA. cU. 1.2.1.109, pATi 15 majaivi. sUtrakR. pAThA. cU. 1.2.1.109., pATi 15 'paNatA vIrA mahAvI(vi ? ) dhiM' majaivi. AcA. 1.4.3.140, 4.146, AcA. pAThA. 1.1.3.22, pATi 21, prati saM, khe, jai. AcA. prati* khaM 3, lA. uttarA pAThA. cUpA. 8.6 RSibhA. 6 (pR. 11. 26); 34.4 majaivi. zu. AcA. prati* khaM 1 majaivi. majaivi. majaivi.

Page #139
pavayamANA AcArAGga [105] ke. Ara. candra va'nekarUve23 pANe vihiMsati / / 24. tattha khalu bhagavatA parinnA24 paveditA - 15. ege majaivi. eke AcA. prati* khaM 3, pU, je. majaivi. pavadamANA AcA. prati* khaM. 1 virUvarUvehiM majaivi. satthehiM majaivi. udayakammasamAraMbheNaM majaivi. udaka(udakapasUtANi) AcA. 2.2.1.417 -udakA (madhurodakA) RSibhA. 22.2 -samArambheNaM samAraMbheNa AcA. prati* khaM. 1 udayasatthaM majaivi. samAraMbhamANe majaivi. samArambhamANe zu. aNNe anne AcA. pAThA. 1.1.3.23, pATi. 4, prati he 1, 3 23. aNegaruve majaivi. 24 pariNA majaivi. parinnA majaivi.

Page #140
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [ 106 ] tRtIya uddezaka imassa ceva jIvitassa 25 parivandana - mAnana" - pUjanAe27 2"jAtimaraNa - moyanAe" dukkhapaDighAtahetuM - se sayameva udakasatthaM 30 samArambhati", annehi" vA udakasatthaM 30 samArambhAveti, 3 anne vA udakasatthaM" samArambhante" samanujAnati" / 14 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. parivaMdaNa parivandaNa -mANaNa - pUyaNAe jAtI jAi moyaNAe udayasatthaM samArabhati samArambhai aNNehiM annehiM -annehiM samArabhAveti samArambhAvei aNNe anne ' majaivi. zu. majaivi. majaivi. majaivi. zu, Agamo. majaivi. majaivi. majaivi. zu. majaivi. zu. AcA. prati* lA. sUtrakR. 1.1.4 dazavai. 4.41, 42, 43 majaivi. zu. majaivi. zu. AcA. prati* khaM 1. lA.

Page #141
AcArAGga [107] ke. Ara. candra taM se ahitAe, taM se abodhIe / 25. se taM sambujjhamAne" AdAnIyaM samuTThAya 39 soccA bhagavato anagArANaM0 vA antie| idhamekesiM nAtaM bhavati - 35. majaivi. zu. 36. samArabhaMte samArambhante samaNujANati saMbujjhamANe AyANIyaM samuTThAe samuTThAya majaivi. majaivi. majaivi. majaivi. Agamo. AcA. pAThA. 1.1.3.25, pATi.12, prati he 3. majaivi. nAsti majaivi. 40. 41. aNagArANaM antie 42. ihamegesiM ihamekesiM AcA. pAThA. 1.1.3.25, pATi. 13, prati khesaM, i, he 1, 3 majaivi. AcA.pAThA. 1.1.3.25, pATi.14, prati saM, zAM, khe, je, he 1, 2, lA, lA 1 AcA. prati* khaM 1, pU, je, lA. majaivi. 43. pAtaM nAyaM AcA prati* khaM. 1

Page #142
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [108] tRtIya uddezaka esa khalu ganthe14, esa khalu mohe, esa khalu mAre, esa khalu nrke| // iccatthaM gaDhite 6 loke 7 // jamiNaM virUvarUvehi satthehi udakakammasamArabhbheNa udakasatthaM samArambhamANe anne va'nekarUve pANe vihiMsati / 44. majaivi. gaMthe ganthe nirae 45. majaivi. narae . 46. 47. 48. AcA prati* lA. Narae Agamo, jaivibhA. naraye AcA. prati* pU, je. gaDhie majaivi. loe majaivi. virUvarUvehi majaivi. satthehiM majaivi. udayakammasamAraMbheNaM majaivi. -samArambheNaM zu, Agamo. udayasatthaM majaivi. samArabhamANe majaivi. samArambhamANe aNNe majaivi. 51. 52. 53. anne 54. aNegarUve majaivi. .

Page #143
AcArAGga [109] . ke. Ara. candra 26. se bemi - // santi 5 pANA udakanissitA jIvA anekA7 // // idha ca khalu bho anagArANaM59 ...........udakaM jIvA viyakkhAtA // // satthaM cettha anuvIyi:1 pAsa, .......puDho satthaM paveditaM // aduvA adinnAdAnaM / 55. majaivi. saMti santi udayaNissiyA udayanissiyA 56. majaivi. zuM, Agamo, jaivibhA.. AcA. prati* khaM. 1 AcA. 1.1.4.37 -NissitA (puDhaviNissitA) (taNaNissitA) ( pattaNissitA) (kaTThaNissitA) (gomayapissitA) aNegA ihaM aNagArANaM udayaM aNuvIyi adiNNAdANaM ainnAyANaM adinnAdANaM 58. majaivi. majaivi. majaivi. majaivi. majaivi. majaivi. Agamo. AcA, prati* khaM 1, lA. www.jainelibrary:org

Page #144
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [110] tRtIya uddezaka 27. // kappati:3 ne, kappati:3 ne pAtuM // aduvA vibhUsAe puDho patthehi64 viudRnti / 28. ettha vi tesiM no66 nikaraNAe67 / 29. ettha satthaM samArambhamANassa68 iccete ArambhA69 63. kappai Ne kappati kappatI majaivi. AcA.1.2.6.96; 8.3.211, 5.218, 7.225; 2.1.9.390, 392; 1.10.404; 2.1.4253; 2.2.430, 437; 5.1.561, 566; 6.1.598 AcA. pAThA. 1.1.3.27, pATi.1, prati saM, zAM, khaM, khe, jai, evaM cU. (isake atirikta anya sUtroM ke pAThAntaroM meM bhI) AcA prati* lA. sUtrakR. 1.4.1.256:2.6.814; 2.7.855 (4 bAra) RSibhA. 17 (pR.35.24), 37 (pR. 83.24), 42 (pR. 93.16) AcA. prati* khaM 3 majaivi. majaivi. zu, Agamo. majaivi. zu, Agamo AcA. prati* khaM. 1 majaivi. zu, Agamo. AcA. prati* khaM. 1 majaivi. kappati(tti) satthehiM viudbhRti viuTTanti No NikaraNAe nikaraNAe 68. samArabhamANassa samArambhamANassa

Page #145
AcArAGga [111] . ke. Ara. candra aparinnAtA bhavanti / ettha satthaM asamArambhamANassa2 iccete ArambhA9 parinnAtA' bhavanti / 30. taM parinAya4 medhAvI75 neva6 sayaM udakasatthaM77 69. majaivi. 70. majaivi. AraMbhA ArambhA apariNAyA aparinnAyA apariNNAtA bhavaMti bhavanti AcA. prati* khaM. 3, lA. majaivi. asamArabhamANassa majaivi. zu. majaivi. asamArambhamANassa pariNAyA paritrAyA pariNAya parinnAya majaivi. 75. mehAvI medhAvI AcA. prati* lA. majaivi. AcA. prati* khaM. 3, lA. majaivi. Neva 77. 78. neva udayasatthaM samArabhejjA samArambhejjA majaivi. majaivi. Agamo.

Page #146
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [ 112 ] tRtIya uddezaka neva'nnehi1 udakasatthaM 77 samArambhAvejjA", , samArambhejjA 78 udakasatthaM" samArabhbhante " vi anne 2 na 3 samanujAnejjA 4 / 31. jassete udakasatthasamArambhA'" parinnAtA" bhavanti 7 se hu maz2aivi. zu. AcA. prati* khaM. 1 dazavai. 4.41, 42, 43 majaivi. 79. 80. 81. 82. 83. 84. 85. 86. 87. Neva'NNehiM nevanerhi neva'NehiM nevashiM samArabhAvejjA samArambhAvejjA samArabhate samArabhante samAraMbhaMte aNNe anne Na na samaNajANejjA udayasatthasamAraMbhA -samArambhA pariNNAyA paritrAyA bhavaMti bhavanti zu. majaivi. zu. AcA. pAThA. 1.3.30, pATi 8, prati saM, khaM, he 1, Agamo, jaivibhA. 3 AcA. prati* khaM 3, lA. majaivi. AcA. prati* lA. majaivi AcA. prati* khaM 1, lA. majaivi. majaivi. zu. majaivi. zu. majaivi. zu.

Page #147
AcArAGga munI paritrAtakamme 9 888888 89. muNI pariNAta kamme parinnAyakamme [ 113 ] tti bemi / / satthaparinnA tatIye uddesa samatte / majaivi. majaivi. zu. ke. Ara. candra

Page #148
catutthe uddesage 32. se bemi - nevA sayaM lokaM2 abbhAikkhejjA, neva' attAnaM abbhAikrojjA / je lokaM abbhAikkhati se attAnaM abbhAikkhati, je attAnaM abbhAikkhati se lokaM abbhAikkhati / je dIhalokasatthassA khettanne se asatthassa khettanne', je 1. va majaivi. neva AcA, prati* khaMta, je, lA. 2. logaM majaivi. 3. Neva majaivi. attANaM dIhalogasatthassa khetaNNe kheyanne AcA. prati* khaM 1, pu, je, lA. majaivi. majaivi. majaivi. zu. kheanne akhettannA khetanne AcA. prati* je. sUtrakR. 2.1.640 AcA. prati* lA. sUtrakR. 2.1.641 sUtrakR. 2.1.641, 680. . sUtrakR. pAThA. 2.1.639, pATi. 15, prati khaM 2, pA. sUtrakR. pAThA. 2.1.641, pATi. 11, prati khaM / akhetanA

Page #149
AcArAGga [115] ke. Ara. candra asatthassa khettanne se dIhalokasatthassa khettanne / 33. // vIrehi etaM10 abhibhUya dircha / 7. khettaNNe majaivi. kheyane AcA. prati* pu, je, lA. 8. khettaNNe majaivi. kheyane AcA. prati* lA. 9. khettaNNe majaivi. kheyanne AcA. prati* lA. 10. eyaM majaivi. AcA.1.1.7.56; 2.3.79, 4.85, 86, 5.93;3.4.128; 4.1.133 (tIna baar| : 5.2.153, 3.159, 4.162, 164, 5.166, 6.172 (da bAra); 6.1.180, 182, 3.187 (do bAra);8.1.199,201.4.214,215,219 (do bAra), 6.224, 7.226,228,8.239:9.1.255,261;2.1.2.338,3.340, 342, 347, 5.353, 357, 358, 6.360, 363,364,7. 365, 368, 372, 9.391, 396, 398, 10.399, 406, 2.1.419, 425, 426, 2.428,3.444; 3.1, 472, 473, 477,479,480,481, 2.484,503,3.519,5.1.564, 580, 2.581,583,587:7.2.636; 8.1.640; 9.1.644; 15.749 sUtrakR. 1.1.1.5, 2.40. 4.85, 8.419, 9.471(do bAra), 12.543, 14.595;2.1.6640,657,658,661,662,664 (do bAra), 675, 3.735. 6.819, 7.846, 866 RSibhA. 13.3, 18 (pR. 15.28,31), 20 (pR. 39.5, 12, 16,17), 25 (pR.55.6.12),26.15;33.1; 38.15;45.19, 36.

Page #150
prathama adhyayana kA puna: sampAdana [116 ] caturtha uddezaka saJjatehi sadA jatehi sadA appamattehi / // je pamatte guNaTThite se hu daNDe5 pavuccati taM parinnAya6 medhAvI17 "idAni18 no, jamahaM puvvamakAsI pamAdena20" // 11. saMjatehiM majaivi. 12. satA majaivi. sadA AcA. 1.1.4.33, 3.2.116, 3.123, 4.4.143, 146 (do bAra), 5.4.164, 165, 6.173, 6.3.187, 4.195; 2.1.1.334, 2.3.463, 3.1.483, 2.503, 3.519, 4.2.552, 5.1.580, 2.587, 6.1.601, 2.606, 7.1.620, 9.1.644, 13.729 sUtrakR. 1.1.4.88, 2.2.116 (do bAra), 3.157, 3.1.170, 4.2.278, 5.1.320, 2.337, 339, 8.435; 15.609; 16.634; 2.3.747 dazavai. pAThA. 1.1 acUpA. 13. jatehiM majaivi. 14. appamattehiM majaivi. daMDe majaivi. daNDe pariNAya majaivi. parinAya 17. mehAvI majaivi. medhAvI AcA. prati* khaM 3. 18. majaivi. iyANiM zu, Agamo, jaivibhA. AcA. pAThA. 1.1.4.33, pATi. 1, idANI

Page #151
AcArAGga [117] ke. Ara. candra 34. // lajjamAnA puDho pAsa // anagArA2 mo tti eke23 pavadamAnA24, jamiNaM virUvarUvehi 5 satthehi aganikammasamArambheNa7 aganisatthaM28 samArambhamANe anne30 va'nekarUve1 pANe vihiMsati / prati zAM, khe, jai, he 3, i, cU. AcA. prati* khaM 1, pU, je. majaivi. 19. No pamAdeNaM lajjamANA aNagArA ege pavadamANA virUvarUvehi satthehiM ___-samAraMbheNaM -samArambheNa -samAraMbheNa 28. agaNisatthaM 29. samAraMbhamANe samArambhamANe aNNe majaivi. majaivi. majaivi. majaivi. majaivi. majaivi. majaivi. majaivi. zu, Agamo. AcA. prati* pU, je, lA. majaivi. majaivi. majaivi. anne 31. va'NegarUve majaivi.

Page #152
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana 32. pariNNA 33. 34. maraNa-moyanAe" dukkhapaDighAtahetuM - se sayameva aganisatthaM 38 samArambhati", annehi" vA aganisatthaM 8 samArambhAveti", anne 12 vA aganisatthaM samArambhamANe 43 samanujAnati 14 / taM se ahitAe, taM se abodhIe / 44 35. 36. 37. 38. 39. 40. 41. [ 118 ] 35. tattha khalu bhagavatA parinnA 3 2 paveditA imassa ceva jIvitassa 33 parivandana 34 - mAnana35 - pUjanAe jAti 36 42. 43. 44. parinA jIviyassa parivaMdaNa parivandaNa mANaNa- pUyaNAe jAtI jAi - moyaNAe agaNisatthaM samArabhata samArambhai aNNehiM annehiM samArabhAveti samArambhAver3a aNNe anne samArabhamANe samA majaivi. zu. majaivi. majaivi. zu. majaivi. majaivi. majaivi. majaivi. zu, Agamo. AcA. pAThA. 1.1.4.35, pATi 5, prati he. 3. majaivi. zu. majaivi. zu. majaivi zu. majaivi. caturtha uddezaka Exp zu. majaivi. majaivi.

Page #153
[ 119 ] ke. Ara. candra 36. se ttaM sambujjhamAne 15 AdAnIyaM " samuTThAya 17 soccA bhagavato anagArANaM 48 vA idhamekesiM" nAtaM 1 bhavati esa khalu ganthe-2, esa khalu mohe, esa khalu mAre, esa khalu AcArAGga narake 53 / 45. 46. 47. 48. 49. 50. 51. 52. 53. 54. 55. // iccatthaM gaDhite 54 loke 5 // saMbujjhamANe AyANIyaM samuTThAe samuTThAya aNagArANaM vA ihamegesiM NAyaM nAyaM gaMthe ganthe nirae narae Narae gaDhie gaDhite loe majaivi. majaivi. majaivi. Agamo. AcA. pAThA. 1.1.4.36, pATi 12, prati he 3. majaivi. nAsti majaivi zu. AcA. pAThA. 1.1.4.36, pATi 13, prati khaM, khesaM, he 3, i. majaivi. majaivi. zu. AcA. prati* khaM 1. majaivi. zu. majaivi zu. AcA. prati* khaM 1. Agamo, jaivibhA. majaivi. AcA. prati* khaM 3 majaivi.

Page #154
P prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [120] caturtha uddezaka jamiNaM virUvarUvehi satthehi 6 57aganikammasamArambheNa aganisatthaM samArambhamANe anne va'nekarUve pANe vihiMsati / 37 se bemi - santi:2 pANA puDhavinissitA taNanissitA4 pattanissitA65 56. majaivi. majaivi. AcA. prati* khaM. 3 majaivi. zu. majaivi. majaivi. virUvarUvehi satthehiM satthehi -samAraMbheNaM -samArambheNaM agaNisatthaM samArabhamANe samArambhamANe aNNe anne vaNegarUve saMti santi puDhaviNissitA puDhavinissiyA majaivi. majaivi. majaivi. 62. 63. majaivi. zu, Agamo. AcA. prati* khaM. 1 64. majaivi. taNaNissitA taNanissiyA zu. AcA. prati* khaM. 1 prati* lA. tiNanissiyA

Page #155
AcArAGga [121] ke. Ara. candra kaTThanissitA66 gomayanissitA67 kayavaranissitA68 / santi69 sampAtimA0 pANA Ahacca sampatanti1 ya / 65. pattaNissitA majaivi. pattanissiyA AcA. prati* lA. 66. kaTThaNissitA majaivi. kaTThanissiyA zu, Agamo. AcA. prati* khaM 1, je, lA. kaTThanissayA AcA. prati* pU. -nissiyA ('jala-dhananissiyA, jIvA puDhavI uttarA. 35. 1442 -nissiyANaM (puDhavi-taNa-kaTThanissiyANaM) gomayaNissitA gomayanissiyA dazavai. 10.524 majaivi. 67. AcA. prati* khaM 1, pU, je, lA. majaivi. 68. kayavaraNissiyA kayavaranissiyA kayavaranissiA saMti santi saMpAtimA AcA. prati* khaM 1. majaivi. 70. majaivi.

Page #156
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [ 122 ] caturtha uddezaka aganiM 72 ca khalu puTThA eke 3 saGghAtamAvajjanti 74 / je tattha saGghAtamAvajjanti 74 te tattha pariyAvajjanti 74 / je tattha pariyAvajjanti 74 te tattha uddAyanti 75 / 38. ettha satthaM samArambhamANassa 76 iccete ArambhA 7" aparitrAtA 78 bhavanti / bhavanti 79 / 71. 72. .73. 74. 75. 76. 77. 78. ettha satthaM asamArambhamANassa " iccete ArambhA 77 parinnAtA"" 79. saMpayaMti saMpataMti - patanti ( papatanti ) ( Nipatanti ) agaNi ege - vajjaMti - vajjanti udyAyaMti uddAyanti samArabhamANassa samArambhamANassa AraMbhA ArambhA apariNNAtA aparitrAyA bhavaMti bhavanti majaivi. AcA.1.1.7.60 sUtrakR. pAThA. 1.5.1.324, pATi 27, prati khaM 1. RSibhA. 10 (pR. 23.9) majaivi. majaivi. majaivi. zu. majaivi. zu. majaivi. zu. majaivi. zu. majaivi. zu. majaivi. zu.

Page #157
AcArAGga [123] ke. Ara. candra 39. jassa ete aganikammasamArambhA 2 parinnAtA bhavanti 4 se hu munI85 parinnAtakamme86 tti bemi / / satthaparinnAe catutthe uddesage samatte / 80. 81. asamArabhamANassa majaivi. pariNNAtA majaivi. parinnAyA agaNikammasamAraMbhA majaivi. -samArambhA pariNNAtA majaivi. bhavaMti majaivi. bhavanti muNI majaivi. pariNNAyakamme majaivi. parinAyakamme X 86.

Page #158
paJcame uddesage 40 // taM no karissAmi samuTThAya? mattA matimaM abhayaM vidittA // // taM je no karae, esovarate, etthovarate esa anagAre // tti pavuccati / 41 je guNe se AvaTTe, je AvaTe se guNe / urdU adhaM tiriyaM 1. No majaivi. 2. tanno samuTThAe samuTThAya AcA. prati* khaM 1. AcA. prati* pU, je, lA. majaivi. AcA. pAThA. prati lA. AcA. prati* lA majaivi. 3. No etthovarae aNagAre ahaM adhaM majaivi. majaivi. majaivi. AcA. pAThA. 1.1.5.41, pATi. 12, prati he 1, 2, 3, i, lA. AcA. prati* lA. AcA. prati* je. adha

Page #159
majaivi. ro og AcArAGga [125] ke. Ara. candra pAInaM pAsamAne rUvANi pAsati, suNamAne saddAni0 suNeti / urdU adhaM tiriyaM pAInaM mucchamAne12 rUvesu mucchati, saddesu yAvi / // ........... esa loke viyakkhAte14 ettha agutte anaannaae15.....|| pAsamANe rUvAI majaivi. virUvarUvANi sUtrakR. 1.4.1.6 suNamANe majaivi. saddAI majaivi. -sahANi AcA. 2.11.669 sadANi sUtrakR. 1.4.1.6; 14.6 11. ahaM majaivi. adhaM AcA. pAThA. 1.1.5.41, pATi. 17, prati khe, jai, he 1, 2, 3, i. AcA. prati* pU, je, lA. __12. mucchamANe majaivi. 13. Avi Agamo, jaivibhA. AcA. prati* pU, je, lA. viyAhite majaivi. viyakkhAtA AcA. 1.5.6.174 15. aNANAe majaivi. puNo puNo majaivi. guNAsAte majaivi. AsAdemANe AcA. 1.8.6.223 aNAsAdamANe AcA. 1.8.6.223 AsAdejjA AcA. 2.3.2.487 AsAdijjanta RSibhA. 45.43 14. 17.

Page #160
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [126] paJcama uddezaka // puno| puno 17guNAsAde vngksmaayaare| pamatte gAramAvase // 42. // lajjamAnA puDho pAsa // anagArA20 mo tti eke pavadamAnA2, jamiNaM virUvarUvehi 3. satthehi4 25vanassatikammasamArambheNa26 vanassatisatthaM7 samArambhamANe28 anne va'nekarUve pANe vihiMsati / 18. vaMkasamAyAre majaivi. __ vaGkasamAyAre 19. lajjamANA majaivi. aNagArA majaivi. majaivi. pavadapANA majaivi. virUvarUvehi majaivi. satthehiM majaivi. vaNassati- majaivi. -kammasamAraMbheNaM majaivi. -kammasamArambheNaM, zu. -kammasamAraMbheNa AcA. prati* khaM 1. vaNassatisatthaM majaivi. samArabhamANe majaivi. samArambhamANe aNNe majaivi. ege anne AcA. prati* lA. majaivi. ____30. aNegarUve

Page #161
AcArAGga [127] ke. Ara. candra 43 tattha khalu bhagavatA parinnA1 paveditA - - imassa ceva jIvitassa32 parivandana33-mAnana-34 pUjanAe jAti35-maraNa-moyanAe dukkhapaDighAtahetuM se sayameva vanassatisatthaM7 samArambhati38, annehi vA vanassatisatthaM37 samArambhAveti, anne1 vA vanassatisatthaM37 majaivi. 31. pariNA parinA 32. 33. AcA. prati* pU, je, lA. majaivi. majaivi. majaivi. majaivi. jIviyassa parivaMdaNaparivandana-mANaNa-pUyaNAe jAtIjAi-moyaNAe vaNassatisamArabhati samArambhai aNNehi annehi 36. 37. majaivi. majaivi. majaivi. 38. zu. 39. majaivi. AcA. prati* pU, je, majaivi. 40. samArabhAveti samArambhAvei aNNe 41. majaivi. anne zu. AcA. prati* je, lA.

Page #162
44. prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [128] paJcama uddezaka samArambhamANe42 samanujAnati43 / taM se ahitAe4 taM se abodhIe15 / 44. se taM sambujjhamAne6 AdAnIyaM47 samuTThAya soccA bhagavato anagArANaM vA idhamekesiMha1 nAtaM2 bhavati esa khalu ganthe, esa khalu mohe, esa khalu mAre, esa khalu narake / 42. samArabhamANe majaivi. 43. samaNujANati majaivi. ahiyAe majaivi. 45. abohIe majaivi. saMbujjhamANe majaivi. AyANIyaM majaivi. samuTThAe majaivi. samuTTAya AcA. pAThA. 1.1.5.44, pATi. 12, prati he 3 aNagArANaM majaivi. 50. vA nAsti majaivi. zu, Agamo, jaivibhA. 51. ihamegesiM majaivi. 52: NAyaM majaivi. nAyaM AcA. prati* khaM 3. 53. gaMthe majaivi. ganthe majaivi. . 54. Nirae narae Narae narae Agamo. AcA. prati* khaM 1.

Page #163
AcArAGga / [129] ke. Ara. candra // iccatthaM gaDhite5 loke56 // jamiNaM virUvarUvehi satthehi8 59vanassatikammasamArambheNa60 vanassatisatthaM samArambhamANe62 anne63 va'nekarUve64 pANe vihiMsati / 45. se bemi - // imaM pi jAtidhammayaM, etaM65 pi jAtidhammayaM // // imaM pi vuDDidhammayaM, etaM pi vuDDidhammayaM // // imaM pi cittamantayaM66, etaM pi cittamantayaM // nirae AcA. prati* khaM 3, pU, lA. AcA. prati* je. majaivi. majaivi. majaivi. majaivi. majaivi. majaivi. niraya 55. gaDhie 56. - loe 57. virUvarUvehi satthehi vaNassati-kammasamAraMbheNaM -kammasamArambheNaM -samAraMbheNa . vaNassatisatthaM samArabhamANe samArambhamANe aNNe anne AcA. prati* khaM. 1, je. majaivi. majaivi. majaivi. AcA. prati* pU, je, lA. majaivi. 64. aNegarUve

Page #164
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [130] paJcama uddezaka // imaM pi chinnaM67 milAti, etaM pi chinnaM68 milAti // // imaM pi AhAragaM, etaM pi AhAragaM / // imaM pi anitiyaM69, etaM pi anitiyaM69 // // imaM pi asAsataM, etaM pi asAsataM // eyaM majaivi. (sabhI padoM meM) dekho pIche uddezaka 4, sUtra naM. 33, pATi. 10. majaivi. etaM cittamaMtayaM cittamantayaM chiNNaM chinnaM majaivi. zu, jaivibhA. AcA. prati* khaM 1, pU, je, lA. AcA. prati* khaM 3. majaivi. zu, jaivibhA. AcA. prati* khaM 1, khaM 3, pU, je, lA. cchinnaM chiNNaM chinnaM 68. 69. majaivi. aNitiyaM aniccayaM nitie 70. asAsayaM asAsataM asAsate sUtrakR. 2.6.822 majaivi. AcA. 1.5.2.153 sUtrakR. pAThA. 1.12.554, pATi. 20, cU. RSibhA. 24 (pR. 47.7) sUtrakR. 1.1.3.66; 2.5.755 RSibhA. 24(pR. 47.3) sUtrakR. 2.5.755 RSibhA. 3(pR. 5.18), 15(pR. 29.15), 21 (pR. 41.7 ), 3 (pR. 45.19) sAsataM

Page #165
AcArAGga [131] . ke. Ara. candra // imaM pi cayAvacaiyaM1, etaM pi cayAvacaiyaM // // imaM pi vipariNAmadhammayaM2, etaM pi vipariNAmadhammayaM // 2 46. ettha satthaM samArambhamANassa3 iccete ArambhA'4 aparinnAtA'5 bhavanti / ettha satthaM asamArambhamANassA iccete ArambhA74 parinnAtA8 bhavanti / sAsatA sUtrakR. 2.1.656 sAsate sUtrakR. 1.1.1.15, 4.81; 2.1.680, 4.753 71. cayovacaiyaM majaivi. cayAvacaiyaM zu, jaivibhA. cayA'vacaiyaM AcA. pAThA. 1.1.5.45, pATi. 3, 4, prati he 3, lA. cayAvacaiyaM AcA. pAThA. 1.1. 5.45, (pR. 417 prati saMdI.) 72. vippariNAmadhammayaM majaivi. vipariNAmadhammayaM zu, Agamo, jaivibhA. AcA. prati* pU, je. samArabhamANassa majaivi. samArambhamANassa AraMbhA majaivi. ArambhA apariNNAtA majaivi. aparinnAyA bhavaMti bhavanti asamArabhamANassa majaivi. pariNAyA majaivi. parinAyA pariNaNAtA AcA. prati* lA. zu. majaivi. zu. zu.

Page #166
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [132] paJcama uddezaka 47. taM parinnAya79 medhAvI80 neva1 sayaM vanassatisatthaM82 samArambhejjA3 81neva'nnehi 4 vanassatisatthaM2 samArambhAvejjA 5, 81neva'nne vanassatisatthaM 2 samArambhante 7 samanujAnejjA / 79. majaivi. pariNAya paritrAya 80. mehAvI medhAvI Neva AcA. prati* lA. majaivi. AcA. prati* khaM 3 lA. majaivi. neva 82. vaNassatisatthaM / 83. . samArabhejjA 84. aNNehiM AcA. prati* khaM 1. majaivi. majaivi. majaivi. annehi AcA. prati* lA. majaivi. samArabhAvejjA ... samArambhAvejjA aNNe majaivi. anne zu. AcA. prati* khaM 1, lA. majaivi. samArabhaMte samArabhante 88. samaNujANejjA majaivi.

Page #167
AcArAGga [133] ke. Ara. candra 48. jassete vanassatisatthasamArambhA parinnAtA bhavanti 1 se hu munI2 parinnAtakamme 3 tti bemi / / satthaparinnAe paJcame uddesage samatte / majaivi. 89. ___-satthasamAraMbhA -samArambhA pariNAyA paritrAyA majaivi. AcA. prati* lA. majaivi. 91. bhavaMti bhavanti muNI majaivi. majaivi. pariNNAyakamme parinnAyakamme AcA. prati* pU, je, lA.

Page #168
chaThe uddesage 49. se bemi - santime tasA pANA, taM adhA- aNDayA potayA jarAuyA rasayA saMsedayA sammucchimA ubbhiyA ovavAtiyA / ___esa saMsAre tti pavuccati mandassa avijAnato // | - majaivi. majaivi. la jahA aMDayA aNDayA saMseyayA saMsedayA uvavAtiyA ovavAiyA ovavAtiya majaivi. sUtrakR. 1.7.7.387 majaivi. + jaivibhA. 'ahovavAtie' (ahA+ovavAtie) AcA. 1.4.2.135 majaivi. majaivi. maMdassa aviyANao avijANao avijANato (maMdassAvijANato) avijANato AcA. prati* khaM 1. AcA. prati* khaM 3. AcA. 1.5.1.148 AcA. 1.5.1.149, 2.154 AcA. pAThA. 1.1.6.49, pATi. 18, prati zAM, khaM, khe, jai.

Page #169
AcArAGga sattAnaM 13 asAtaM 14 aparinivvANaM15 | // mahabbhayaM dukkhaM ti bemi // majaivi. zu, Agamo. AcA. prati* khaM 1, lA. AcA. prati* je. majaivi. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. [ 135 ] // nijjhAittA' paDilehittA pattegaM parinivvANaM // savvesiM pANAnaM savvesi bhUtAnaM 11 savvesiM jIvAnaM 12 savvesiM 15. NijjhAittA nijjhAittA nijjhAyattA patteyaM pattegA pariNivvANaM parinivvANaM parinevvANaM pANANaM bhUtANaM jIvANaM sattANaM assAtaM asAyaM asAtaM asAtA (asAtAdukkheNa ) apariNivvANaM aparinivvANaM aparinevvANaM uttara. 36.1545 majaivi. Agamo. AcA. prati* je, lA. majaivi. majaivi. majaivi. majaivi. majaivi. . AcA. 1.4.2.139 (do bAra ) AcA. pAThA. 1.4.2.139, pATi 11, prati khe, jai, i. RSibhA. 15 (pR. 29.6, 8, 9 ) majaivi. Agamo. AcA. ke. Ara. candra prati* pU je.

Page #170
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [136 ] SaSTha uddezaka // tasanti pANA padiso disAsu ya // . tattha tattha puDho pAsa AturA paritAventi / snti| pANA puDho-sitA / 50. // lajjamAnA puDho pAsa // 'anagArA20 mo' tti eke pavadamAnA, jamiNaM virUvarUvehi 3 satthehi tasakAyasamArambheNa25 tasakAyasatthaM samArambhamANe26 anne27 16. majaivi. 17. majaivi. tasaMti tasanti paritArvati pariyAvanti saMti santi "18. majaivi. majaivi. lajjamANA aNagArA majaivi. ege pavadamANA virUvarUvehi virUvarUvehi satthehiM -samAraMbheNaM -samArambheNaM -samAraMbheNa samAraMbhamANe samArambhamANe majaivi. majaivi. majaivi. AcA. prati* je. majaivi. majaivi. 26. Agamo. majaivi.

Page #171
AcArAGga [137] ke. Ara. candra va'nekarUve28 pANe vihiMsati / 51. tattha khalu bhagavatA parinA paveditA - imassa ceva jIvitassa0 parivandana31-mAnana32-pUjanAe33 jAti34-maraNa-moyanAe35 dukkhapaDighAtahetuM36 - - se sayameva tasakAyasatthaM samArambhati7, annehi 8 vA tasakAyasatthaM samArambhAveti", anne vA tasakAyasatthaM samArambhamANe 1 27. majaivi. aNNe anne AcA. prati* khaM 1, lA. majaivi. majaivi. majaivi. majaivi. 28. vaNegarUve 29. pariNA parinA jIviyassa parivaMdaNaparivandaNa-mANaNa-pUyaNAe jAtIjAijAti majaivi. majaivi. majaivi. 35. moyaNAe 36... -paDighAya37. samArabhati samArambha AcA. pAThA. 1.1.6.51, pATi. 5, prati saM, khaM, khe, jai, i. majaivi. majaivi. majaivi.

Page #172
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [138 ] SaSTha uddezaka samanujAnati / taM se ahitAe taM se abodhIe / 52. se ttaM sambujjhamAne43 AdAnIyaM samuTThAya 5 soccA bhagavato anagArANaM46 vA idhamekesiM7 nAtaM48 bhavati - ... 38. majaivi. aNNehiM * annehiM AcA. prati* pU, je, lA. majaivi. 39. samArabhAveti samArambhAvei zu. aNNe majaivi. anne 41. samArabhamANe samaNujANati saMbujjhamANe AyANIyaM samuTThAe samuTThAya majaivi. majaivi. majaivi. majaivi. majaivi. Agamo. AcA. pAThA. 1.1.6.52, pATi. 9, prati he 1, 2, 3, lA. AcA. prati* pU, je, lA. majaivi. majaivi. AcA. prati* khaM 1. majaivi. 46. 47. aNagArANaM ihamegesiM ihamekesi NAyaM nAyaM 48. AcA. prati* pU, je. ,

Page #173
AcArAGga [139] ke. Ara. candra esa khalu ganthe,49 esa khalu mohe, esa khalu mAre, esa khalu narake / // iccatthaM gaDhite loke52 // jamiNaM virUvarUvehi satthehi4 tasakAyakammasamArambheNa5 tasakAyasatthaM samArambhamANe anne7 va'nekarUve pANe vihiMsati / se bemi - appeke 9 accAe vadhenti, appeke ajinAe61 vadhenti2, 49. majaivi. ganthe zu. . majaivi. gaMthe nirae narae 51. Agamo, jaivibhA. majaivi. majaivi. majaivi. majaivi. 53. 55. majaivi. Narae gaDhie loge virUvarUvehiM 54. satthehiM __-samAraMbheNaM -samArambheNaM -samAraMbheNa samArabhamANe samArambhamANe 57. anne Agamo. majaivi. 56. aNNe majaivi. 58. 59. varuNegarUve appege AcA. prati* pU, je, lA. majaivi. majaivi. pIche sUtra naM. 15 meM aise hI prayoga haiM /

Page #174
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [140] SaSTha uddezaka appeke maMsAe vadhenti63, appeke soNitAe vadhenti:2 appeke hidayAe64 vadhenti,65 evaM pittAe vasAe picchAe pucchAe vAlAe siGgAe66 visANAe dantAe67 dADhAe nahAe NhAruNIe aTThIe68 advimijjAe69 atthAe anatthAe / majaivi. majaivi. majaivi. 60. vadheti 61. ajiNAe 62... vadheti vahanti vaheMti vahanti hiyayAe 63. majaivi. zu. majaivi. "hidaya ke lie dekho-uddezaka 2, sUtra. naM. 15 majaivi. zu. majaivi. majaivi. vahiti vahanti siMgAe siGgAe daMtAe dantAe aTThie aTThIe advimiMjAe -miJjAe aTThimijjAe majaivi. zu, Agamo, jaivibhA. majaivi. zu. AcA. pAThA. 1.1.6.52, pATi. 19, prati khaM, he 3, i. AcA. prati* khaM 3. AcA. prati* pU. -mijjhAe

Page #175
AcArAGga [141] ke. Ara. candra appeke'1 hisisu me tti vA vadhenti'2, appeke hiMsanti'3 me 70. majaivi. aTThAe aNaTThAe atthAe (bhogatthAe) sUtrakR. 1.4.2.295 attha (atthasaMpadANaM) (iccatthaM) (atthehi) (iccatthataM) (atthasaMjuttaM) (AjIvatthaM) (atthehi) (kimatthaM) Il titlu lililius si AcA. 2.15. 747 AcA. 1.1.2.14, 3.25, 4.36, 5.44, 6.52, 7.59; 2.1.63 sUtrakR. 2.6.802 sUtrakR. 2.6.828 dazavai. 5.2.256 RSibhA. 41.9 sUtrakR. 2.6.802 RSibhA. 38.23, evaM isa graMtha ke hareka adhyayana kI antima paMkti RSibhA. 38.26 RSibhA. 38.26 RSibhA. 38.26 RSibhA, 24.35, 39 (pR. 89.13) RSibhA. 30.5, 38.18 RSibhA. 38.18 majaivi. nAsti majaivi. (atthasaMtatI) (atthAdAINa) (atthAdAyi) (jahatthaM) (NiratthakaM) (satthakaM) appege vadhenti vahanti vahati 71. Agamo, jaivibhA. AcA. prati* pU, je, lA. majaivi. 73. hiMsaMti . . . hiMsanti .

Page #176
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [142] SaSTha uddezaka tti vA vadhenti'5, appeke hisissanti 6 meM tti vA vadhenti / 53. etA satthaM samArambhamANassa78 iccete ArambhA9 aparinnAtA bhavanti / ettha satthaM asamArambhamANassa2 iccete ArambhA parinnAtA bhavanti / 74. me tti zu, Agamo, jaivibhA. AcA. pAThA. 1.1.6.52, pATi. 5, prati he 1, 2, 3,. i, lA. AcA. prati* pU, je, lA. nAsti majaivi. 75. vadheti nAsti majaivi. vahanti vahaMti Agamo, jaivibhA. AcA. prati* pR. je, lA. hiMsissaMti majaivi. hiMsissanti vadheti majaivi samArabhamANassa majaivi. AraMbhA ArambhA apariNNAyA majaivi. aparinnAyA bhavaMti majaivi. bhavanti asamArabhamANassa majaivi. pariNAyA majaivi. paritrAyA 84. bhavaMti majaivi. bhavanti zu, Agamo. 16 majaivi. zu.

Page #177
AcArAGga [143] ke. Ara. candra 54. taM parinnAya85 medhAvI neva6 sayaM tasakAyasatthaM samArambhejjA 7, 88neva'nnehi 9 tasakAyasatthaM samArambhAvejjA,90 91neva'nne2 tasakAyasatthaM samArambhante 3 samanujAnejjA / 85. majaivi. pariNAya parinnAya Neva majaivi. neva 87. samArabhejjA 88. Neva AcA. prati* pU, je, lA. majaivi. majaivi. - neva zu. AcA. prati* khaM 1, pU, je, lA. majaivi. 89. aNNehi annehiM zu. . AcA. prati* khaM 1, je, lA. majaivi. 90. samArabhAvejjA samArambhAvejjA Neva majaivi. neva AcA. prati* khaM 1, pU, je. majaivi. ___-_92: aNNe anne AcA. prati* pU, je. majaivi. 93. samArabhaMte samArabhante samaNujANejjA zu. 94. majaivi.

Page #178
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [144] SaSTha uddezaka 55. jassete tasakAyasatthasamArambhA 5 parinAtA bhavanti 7 se hu munI parinnAtakamme9 tti bemi / |stthprinaae chaThe uddesage samatte / 95. -samAraMbhA majaivi. -samArambhA pariNAyA majaivi. parinnAyA bhavaMti bhavanti majaivi. 99. pariNAtakamme majaivi. parinAyakamme 96. pariNA 97. majaivi. muNI

Page #179
sattame uddesage 56 // pabhU ejassa dugunychnaae| AtaGkadaMsI ahitaM ti naccA // je ajjhatthaM jAnati se bahiyA jAnati je bahiyA jAnati se. ajjhatthaM jAnati / etaM tulamannesiM / / // idha' santigatA daviyA 'nAvakaDanti vIjituM0 // majaivi. majaivi. duguMchaNAe duguJchaNAe AtaMkadaMsI AyaGkadaMsI ahiyaM ahitAe ahite NaccA naccA majaivi. AcA. 1.1.3.24, 4.35, 6.51 sUtrakR. 2.2.704, 713, pAThA. 1.1.2.36, pATi. 16, cU. majaivi. zu, jaivibhA. AcA. prati* pU , je. majaivi. majaivi. zu, Agamo. AcA. prati* khaM 3 pU. je. majaivi. majaivi. 5. jANati -aNNesiM -annesi 7. o . iha saMtigatA santigayA

Page #180
10. vIyituM prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [146] saptama uddezaka 57. // lajjamAnA' puDho pAsa // 'anagArA2 mo' tti eke 3 pavadamAnA14, jamiNaM viruuvruuvehi| satthehi 6 vAukammasamArambheNa7 vAusatthaM samArambhamANe!8 anne va'nekarUve20 pANe vihiMsati / 9. NAvakaMkhaMti majaivi. nAvakaDanti jIviuM majaivi. vIjiuM jaivibhA. AcA. pAThA. 1.1.7.56, pATi. 17, cU. dazavai. pAThA. 6.37, prati acU. vIjiuM dazavai. pAThA. 6.37, prati khaM. 3 11. lajjamANA majaivi. aNagArA majaivi. ege majaivi. pavadamANA majaivi. virUvarUvehiM majaivi. satthehiM majaivi. 17. -samAraMbheNaM majaivi. -samArambheNaM 18. samAraMbhamANe majaivi. samArambhamANe 19. aNNe majaivi. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. anne AcA. prati je, lA. majaivi. 20. aNegarUve Main Education International

Page #181
AcArAGga [ 147 ] 58. tattha khalu bhagavatA parinnA 21 paveditA imassa ceva jIvitassa 22 parivandana 23 - mAnana 24 pUjanAe 25 26jAti-maraNa - moyanAe 27 dukkhapaDighAtahetuM ? se sayameva vAusatthaM samArambhati 28 annehi vA vAusatthaM samArambhAveti, 30 anne 31 vA vAusatthaM samArambhante 32 samanujAnati / 83 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 2222 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. pariNNA parinA jIviyassa parivaMdaNa - parivandaNa- - mANaNa - pUyaNAe jAtI- jAi jAti ... moyaNAe samAraMbhati samArambhai aNNehiM annehiM samArabhAveti samArambhAvei aNNe anne majaivi. zu. majaivi majaivi zu. majaivi. majaivi. majaivi. zu. AcA prati* lA. majaivi. majaivi. zu. majaivi. zu. AcA. prati* khaM 1, pU, je, lA. majaivi. zu. majaivi. za. AcA. prati* pU ke. Ara. candra je, lA.

Page #182
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [148] saptama uddezaka taM se ahitAe34 taM se abodhiie| 59. se ttaM sambujjhamAne5 AdAnIyaM samuTThAya37 soccA bhagavato anagArANaM38 vA idhamekesiM0 nAtaM bhavati - esa khalu ganthe42, esa khalu mohe, esa khalu mAre, esa khalu narake43 / 32. majaivi. 33. 34. 35. 36. samArabhaMte samArambhante samaNujANati ahiyAe saMbujjhamANe AyANIyaM samuTThAe samuTThAya 37. majaivi. majaivi. majaivi. majaivi. majaivi. AcA. pAThA. 1.1.7.59, pATi. 8, prati khaM, lA. AcA. prati* khaM 3. majaivi. majaivi. AcA. pAThA. 1.2.1.64, pATi. 12, prati khaM. majaivi. majaivi. 38. 39. aNagArANaM ihaM idhaM 40. egesiM 41. NAtaM nAyaM AcA. prati* pU, je, lA. majaivi. 42. gaMthe ganthe majaivi. 43. Nirae narae nirae AcA. prati* khaM 1, pU, je.

Page #183
AcArAGga [149] . ke. Ara. candra // iccatthaM gaDhite loke // jamiNaM virUvarUvehi satthehi vAukammasamArambheNa vAusatthaM samArambhamANe 7 anne18 va'nekarUve49 pANe vihiMsati / 60 se bemi - // santi sampAtimA1 pANA Ahacca sampatanti ya // pharisaM ca khalu puTThA eke 3 54saGghAtamAvajjanti / je tattha 44. 45. majaivi. majaivi. majaivi. majaivi. 46. gaDhie loe virUvarUvehiM satthehiM -samAraMbheNaM -samArambheNaM -samArambheNa samArabhamANe aNNe AcA. prati* khaM 3. majaivi. majaivi. anne AcA. prati* pU, je.. majaivi. 49. 50. majaivi. zu. va'NegarUve saMti santi saMpAimA saMpAtimA saMpataMti saMpayanti ege majaivi. AcA. 1.1.4.37 majaivi. 53. majaivi.

Page #184
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [150 ] saptama uddezaka 5+saGghAtamAvajjanti te tattha pariyAvajjanti: |je tattha pariyAvajjanti 5 te tattha uddAyanti / ettha satthaM samArambhamANassa7 iccete ArambhA aparinnAtAI bhavanti / ettha satthaM asamArambhamANassa: iccete ArambhA58 Tor 54. majaivi. majaivi. saMghAyamA-Avajjati -Avajjanti pariyAvijjaMti pariyAvijjanti pariyAvajjaMti 55. majaivi. Agamo, jaivibhA. AcA. prati* pU, je. AcA. pAThA. 1.1.4.37, pATi. 1, cU. majaivi. 56. majaivi. uddAyaMti uddAyanti samArabhamANassa samArambhamANassa AraMbhA ArambhA aparipaNAtA aparinnAyA majaivi. majaivi. AcA. prati* lA. majaivi. bhavaMti bhavanti asamArabhamANassa 61. majaivi.

Page #185
AcArAGga [151] ke. Ara. candra parinnAtA bhavanti / 61. taM parinnAya63 medhAvI64 neva5 sayaM vAusatthaM samArambhejjA66, 67neva'nnehi vAusatthaM samArambhAvejjA neva'nne/0 majaivi. 62. pariNNAtA paritrAyA parinnAtA 63.. pariNAya paritrAya AcA. prati* lA. majaivi. zu. 64. mehAvI medhAvI Neva AcA. prati* lA. majaivi. AcA. prati* khaM 3. majaivi. neva samArabhejjA Neva neva AcA. prati* khaM 1. majaivi. majaivi. AcA. prati* khaM 1. majaivi. 68. aNNehiM annehi AcA. prati* lA. majaivi. 69. samArabhAvejjA samArambhAvejjA

Page #186
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [ 152 ] vAusatthaM samArambhante" samanujAnejjA 2 | 72 paritrAtakamme 77 70. 71. 72. 73. 74. 75. 76. 77. jassete vAusatthasamArambhA 73 paritrAtA 74 bhavanti 75 se hu munI" vasud nevane nevaNNe Nevanne tti bemi / vanehiM samArabhate samArabhante samaNajANejjA -samAraMbhA - samArambhA pariNNAyA paritrAyA bhavaMti bhavanti muNI pariNNAyakamme parinAyakamme parinnAyakaMme majaivi. zu. AcA. prati* khaM 1. AcA. prati* pU, je, lA. AcA. pAThA. 1.1.7.61, pATi 14, prati khe, jai, khaM. . majaivi. zu. majaivi. majaivi. zu. majaivi. zu. AcA. prati* lA. majaivi. zu. majaivi. majaivi. saptama uddezaka zu. AcA. prati* lA.

Page #187
AcArAGga je AyAre na80 ramanti / 78. 79. 80. 81. 82. 83. 84. 85. [ 153 ] 62. // etthaM pi jAna78 uvAdIyamAnA // 86. 82 // ArambhamANA 2 vinayaM 83 vadanti 84 // chandovanItA 5 ajjhovavannA" ArambhasattA" pakarenti saGgaM // 88 jANa uvAdIyamANA Na na ramaMti ramanti AraMbhamANA ArambhamANA viNayaM vayaMti vayanti vadaMti parivadaMti vadantI chaMdovaNIyA chandovaNIyA ajjhovavaNNA majaivi. majaivi. majaivi. zu, jaivibhA. majaivi. zu. majaivi. zu. majaivi. majaivi. zu. AcA. 1.2.4.84, 4.2.135,136, 6.1.182, 6.4.190, 191; 2.4.1.520 sUtrakR. 1.6.374, 7.395, 12.536; 2.2.710 (pR. 172.12) uttara. 32. 1241 AcA. 1.2.1.64 RSibhA. 10 (pR. 21.15) majaivi. zu. majaivi. ke. Ara. candra

Page #188
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [ 154 ] saptama uddezaka se vasumaM " savvasamannAgatapannANena" appANena 2 akaraNijjaM pAvaM kammaM no annesiM 24 / ajjhovavannA 87. 88. 89. 90. 92. 93. 94. AraMbhasattA ArambhasattA pakareMti pakarenti 91. - paNNANeNaM -pannANeNaM * saMgaM saGgaM -samaNNAgata -samannAgaya -pannANeNa - paNNANeNa appANeNaM No no tano aNNesiM annesiM annesi zu. AcA. prati* khaM. 1 majaivi. zu. majaivi. zu. majaivi. zu. majaivi. zu, jaivibhA. AcA. prati* khaM. 1 majaivi. zu. AcA. prati* pU, je. AcA. prati* khaM 1. AcA. pAThA. 1.1.7.62, pATi 2, prati khe, jai, saM. majaivi majaivi. zu. AcA. prati* khaM 1, AcA. prati* je, lA. majaivi. pU. zu. AcA. prati* khaM 1, pU, AcA. prati* lA. je.

Page #189
AcArAGga [ 155] ke. Ara. candra - taM parinnAya%5 medhAvI 6 neva7 sayaM chajjIvanikAyasatthaM98 samArambhejjA"" 10"neva'nnehi 01 chajjIvanikAyasatthaM102 samArambhAve 95. majaivi. 96. pariNAya parinnAya mehAvI medhAvI Neva neva majaivi. AcA. prati* khaM 3. majaivi. ___97. 98. -NikAya-nikAya AcA. prati* khaM 1, pU, je, lA. majaivi. zu, Agamo. AcA. prati* khaM 1, pU, je, lA. majaivi. majaivi. 99. samArabhejjA 100. Neva neva AcA, prati* khaM 1, pU, je, lA. majaivi. 101. aNNehiM annehiM 102. -NikAya -nikAya AcA. prati* khaM 1, pU, je, lA. majaivi. zu, Agamo. AcA. prati* khaM 1, pU, je, lA. majaivi. __103. samArabhAvejjA

Page #190
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [156] saptama uddezaka jjA103, neva'nne104 chajjIvanikAyasatthaM 102 samArambhante105 samanujAnejjA106 / ___ jassete 107chajjIvanikAyasatthasamArambhA 08 parinnAtA109 bhvnti| 10 se hu munI11 parinnAtakamme112 tti bemi / // satthaparinnA samattA // (paDhamaM ajjhayanaM samattaM) 104. Neva'NNe majaivi. neva'nne AcA. prati* khaM 1. nevannehiM AcA. prati* pU, je, lA. 105. samArabhaMte majaivi. samArabhante samaNujANejjA majaivi. 107. -NikAya majaivi. -nikAya zu, Agamo. AcA. prati* khaM 1, pU, je, lA. 108. -samAraMbhA majaivi. -samArambhA pariNAyA majaivi. parinnAyA zu., AcA. prati* lA. bhavaMti majaivi. bhavanti 111. muNI majaivi. pariNNAyakamme majaivi. parinnAyakamme zu., AcA. prati* lA. 106. zu. zu. 112.

Page #191
[ 157]. vibhAga-4 zabdoM meM dhvanigata parivartana sAmAnya prAkRta bhASA ke lie dhvani parivartana sambandhI jo niyama prAkRta vyAkaraNakAroM ne diye haiM ve ardhamAgadhI bhASA para kitane pramANa meM lAgU hote haiM yahI yahA~ para prakAza meM lAyA gayA hai / [ isa vibhAga meM kiye gaye vizleSaNa se muni puNyavijayajI aura paM. becaradAsajI dozI kA yaha abhiprAya prAmANika ThaharatA hai ki mUla ardhamAgadhI meM itane pramANa meM dhvanigata vikAra nahIM hogA jitanA Agama graMthoM ke adhunA upalabdha saMskaraNoM meM pAyA jAtA hai / ]

Page #192

Page #193
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [159] zabdoM meM dhvani-parivartana svara kaNThya G aura tAlavya J kA svara ke sAtha yA dvitva rUpa meM prayoga nahIM pAyA jAtA hai paraMtu sajAtIya vyaMjanoM ke sAtha unake prayoga milate haiM, jaise AtaGka, avakaGghati, siGga, jaGghA; anusaJcarati, duguJchanAe mAtrAtmaka parivartana ke kucha viziSTa prayoga isa prakAra haiM- kammAvAdI (karmavAdI), lokAvAdI (lokavAdI), mijjA (medya), appANa (appaNa-Atman), sammuti (sammati yA svamati), bemi (brUmi) / vyaMjana asaMyukta vyaMjana apavAda ke rUpa meM avyaya meM prArambhika 'ya' kA 'a' milatA hai - adhA (yathA) [paravartI prAkRtoM meM 'jadhA' aura 'jahA' rUpa milate haiM] prAraMbhika aura madhyavartI dantya nakAra yathAvat pAyA jAtA hai / apavAda ke rUpa meM na=Na ke udAharaNa isa prakAra haiM - NaM (nUnam), nANa (jJAna), pannANa (prajJAna), anANa(ajJAna), appANa (Atman) iNaM (etat), chahAruNI (snAyu) madhyavartI asaMyukta vyaMjana madhyavartI alpaprANa vyaMjana ('Ta' varga ke sivAya) ka,ga,ca,ja,ta, da, ya, kA kabhI kabhI lopa pAyA jAtA hai| madhyavartI pa kA prAyaH va milatA hai aura madhyavartI va kA prAyaH lopa nahIM milatA hai / madhyavartI mahAprANa vyaMjana kabhI kabhI 'ha' meM badale hue milate haiM / mahAprANa 'tha' kA 'dha' meM parivartana bhI milatA hai / madhyavartI vyaMjanoM meM pAyA jAne vAlA dhvanigata-parivartana nimna tAlikAoM meM prastuta kiyA jA rahA hai /

Page #194
'AcArAGga ka= T= ca ja= ta= pa ya= uddezaka 1 8 va= 18 F ka ga a ga a ca a ja a da= da a ta da a K di 355 a ya a 10 la va 11 0 0 O, 0 0 0 11 [ 160 ] AcArAGga : prathama adhyayana 1. madhyavartI alpaprANa vyaMjana 0 2 76 o o 2 20 4 0 O 1 3 5 4 1 1 8 9 0 0 0 o C o 11 0 2 12 26 0 3 26 68 26 35 41 0 0 2 6 o 0 0 0 0 0 223 18 0 or or 1 0 wro 4 19 12 0 0 0 OC 4 0 0 m 2 0 0 0 7 0 0 3 0 5 7 2 10 0 6 0 1 2 18 10 11 0 T 3 0 57 0 J o 0 8 1 11 25 0 6 14 avr 2 4 0 2 0 4 30 0 o 9 v 1 11 o 16 0 16 0 7 14 0 0 6 0 0 3 6 0 40 0 0 5 0 1 18 0 ke. Ara. candra 15 10 23 0 kula 157 4 OC 21 41 0 2 13 28 4 297 0 ov 1 61 n 6 90 0 51 12 132

Page #195
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana saMkhyA yathAvat ghoSa 157 4 41 2 28 297 61 vyaMjana ka ga ca P 15 ja ta da pa ya va kula 6 51 132 775 0 0 0 0 90 0 0 94 lAma 21 0 13 4 12 0 [ 161 ] 52 yathAvat 86.5 100 12.5 87.5 99.5 98.5 +& 81 100 1393 84 zabdoM meM dhvani-parivartana pratizata ghoSa 0 O 0 0 0 - 94 0 0 10 lopa 11.5 0 87.5 12.5 0.5 1.5 o 19 0 6

Page #196
AcArAGga ke. Ara. candra [162] 2. madhyavartI mahAprANa vyaMjana 2 3 4 5 6 0 0 0 0 0 uddezaka . kha = kha / 1 0 7 / kula 0 0 0 0 gha = gha / 0 1 1 1 . 1 1 1 0 0 tha = tha / 0 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 dha = dha / 2 3 2 3 5 10 3 0 0 0 0 0 0 bha = bha / 0 2 2 1 0 0 1 / 6 0 0 ' saMkhyA vyaMjana | yathAvat ghoSa | 0 lopa-ha | yathAvat 0 71.5 16.5 / 100 pratizata ghoSa lop-h| 0 100 0 28.5 83.5 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 _kula 405 4 | + 81 + 10 + 8 -

Page #197
___ saMkhyA prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [163] zabdoM meM dhvani-parivartana 3. madhyavartI alpaprANa aura mahAprANa vyaMjana pratizata uddezaka yathAvat ghoSa lopa yathAvat ghoSa lopa 1. a.prA / 111 12 ma.prA 2. a.prA / 148 11 3 / 91 ma.prA a.prA 115 ma.prA 4. a.prA / 81 10 3 / 87.5 10.5 71 0 5. a.prA. | 111 13 16 / -80 +9 +11 . ma.prA 0 0 390 | 18 84 33.5 ma.prA / 0 | 6. a.prA | 97 +88 12 12 2 / 88 - -10 ___ ma.prA / 11 -12 8 0 ma.prA 1. a.prA / 110 18 13 / 78 -13 +9 / ma.prA. 1000 kula saMkhyA kula pratizata / uddezaka yathAvat ghoSa lopa | uddezaka | yathAvat ghoSa lopa 113 14 7 / 1 / 84.5 10.5 5 154 11 5 / 2 / 90.5 - 6.5 3 119 20 4 / 3 / 83 147 |or rm sw 5 / / 117 108 | 115 812 13 13 18 99 16 / 5 2 6 13 / 7 52 / kula 80 87.5 78.5 84.5 9 10.5 12.5 10 11 2 9 5.5 / 7 kula

Page #198
AcArAGga [164] ke. Ara. candra 4. dhvani-parivartana ke katipaya udAharaNa (zabdoM ke saMdarbha ke lie dekhie vibhAga-5) . yathAvat ghoSIkaraNa lopa ka aneka, eka, naraka, loka AhAraga, pattega, antiya, ovavAtiya, paravAgaraNa dhammayaM, visottiya alpaprANa vyaMjana ca | | ta agutta, anagAra, bhagavatA 'ceva', svarAnta zabda ke pazcAt kayavara, pAIna, 'ca' avyaya kA prayoga moyana, samAyAra avijAna, parijAna, pUjana, vIjituM potayA, rasayA akkhAta, ahita, AtaGka, Atura, karao (kurvataH) ito, uvarata, ete, jAti, paDighAta, (= *karataH) parinAta, bhavati, bhUta, matimaM, soNita, vIjituM, sampAtima AdAnIya, udara, ovavAdiya, ubbhiyA pamAda, pavadamAna, pAda, sadA, hidaya anupAliyA uvarata, ovavAdiya, - paDivanna, paritAventi, pAva, virUvarUva, vi(api) pa ya Ausanta amAyA, kiriyAvAdI: gomaya, tasakAya, sayaM va AvaTTa, pavedita, puDhavi

Page #199
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana yathAvat mahAprANa vyaMja kha gha tha dha pha bha paDighAta pavvathita adha, idha, abodhI, medhAvI, vadhenti nAbhi, pabhU, vibhUsA nya = [ 165 ] ghoSIkaraNa nna = nna adhA, mahAvIdhi saMyukta vyaMjana saMyukta vyaMjanoM ke samIkaraNa ke sthAna para kucha svarabhakti ke prayoga isa prakAra milate haiM / anitiya (anitya), daviya (dravya), agani (agni) [paravartI kAla kI prAkRtoM meM aNicca, davva aura aggi jaise prayoga milate haiM / ] saMyukta rUpa meM Ane vAle nAsikya vyaMjanoM ke parivartana isa prakAra pAye jAte haiM / zabdoM meM dhvani-parivartana 'ha' kAra meM parivartana nna anna (anya ) naha dIha I tra ( madhyavartI) khettana ( kSetrajJa), paritrAta (parijJAta), samanunna (samanujJa) nna (prAraMbhika) nAta (jJAta), naccA (jJAtvA ) [ apavAda ke rUpa meM 'AjJA' ke lie 'ANA' zabda milatA hai / ] ajjhovavanna (adhyupapanna), chinna (chinna), paDivanna (pratipanna )

Page #200
AcArAGga [ 166 ] NNa kaNNa (karNa) [ paravartI kAla kI prAkRta bhASAoM meM jJa, nna aura nya ke sthAna para NNa pAyA jAtA hai / ] tAlikAoM meM prastuta dhvani - parivartana ke vizleSaNa ke anusAra isa niSkarSa para pahu~cate haiM ki madhyavartI alpaprANa vyajanoM kA lopa 6 pratizata, ghoSIkaraNa 10 pratizata aura yathAvat sthiti 84 pratizata haiM / madhyavartI mahAprANa vyaMjanoM kA 'ha' kAra meM parivartana 8 pratizata, ghoSIkaraNa 10 pratizata aura yathAvat sthiti 81 pratizata haiM / alpaprANa aura mahAprANa vyaMjanoM ko milAne para yathAvat sthiti 84.5 pratizata, ghoSIkaraNa 10 pratizata aura lopa 5.5 pratizata pAyA jAtA hai / spaSTa hai ki ardhamAgadhI prAcIna prAkRta bhASA hone ke kAraNa isameM madhyavartI vyaMjanoM kA lopa usa mAtrA meM nahIM milatA hai jitanA paravartI mahArASTrI prAkRta meM milatA hai / ataH * ardhamAgadhI prAkRta bhASA ke liye dhvani parivartana kA prAyaH lopa kA niyama upayukta nahIM ThaharatA hai / isake liye to kabhI kabhI lopa kA niyama hI ucita pratIta hotA hai / ghoSIkaraNa meM ka ga ( 2 pratizata), tha-dha (83.5 pratizata) aura pa-va (94 pratizata) ke prayoga milate hai / tada kA isameM koI prayoga nahIM mila rahA hai paraMtu svayaM AcArAGga (majaivi.) ke sUtranaM 335 meM udu (Rtu) ke prayoga mila rahe haiM aura usI sUtra ke pAda-TippaNa meM cUrNI se 'udusu' pAThAntara diyA gayA hai / hastapratoM meM ta=da ke prayoga yatra tatra milate haiM paraMtu saMpAdakoM ne aise pATha nahIM apanAye / kucha vidvAnoM kA yaha bhI mata hai ki hemacandrAcArya dvArA racita prAkRta vyAkaraNa ke prabhAva meM Akara pUrva kAla meM madhyavartI ta ke sthAna para da ke jo prayoga the unameM vApisa ta kara diyA gayA hogA / dantya na ke badale meM Na kA prayoga bhI kabhI kabhI hI milatA hogA, sarvatra dantya na ko mUrdhanya Na meM badalane kI pravRtti paravartI kAla meM pracalita huI hai isa tathya para vizeSa dhyAna denA cAhie / 1 ke. Ara. candra mAtra eka adhyAya ke vizleSaNa se dhvani - parivartana sambandhI jo niSkarSa nikAlA jA rahA hai vaha antima to nahIM hI kahA jA sakatA paraMtu usase ardhamAgadhI jaisI prAcIna prAkRta bhASA kI dhvani parivartana sambandhI jhalaka to avazya mila hI jAtI hai / -

Page #201
[167] vibhAga -5 navasampAdita prathama adhyayana ke sabhI zabda-rUpoM kI anukramaNikA

Page #202

Page #203
AcArAGga [169] ke. Ara. candra zabdarUpa-anukramaNikA 1 (7 bAra), 2 (2 bAra) & aMsi akaraNijjaM akarissaM akAsI akutobhayaM akkhAtaM -akkhAtA -akkhAte Mr. dekho, viyakkhAtA dekho, viyakkhAte aganiM 37 aganikammasamArambhA aganikammasamArambheNa aganisatthaM agutte aGguli accAe acchi 34, 36 34, 35 (3 bAra), 36 41 15 (2 bAra) acche 15 (2 bAra) 15 (33 bAra) 52 56 (2 bAra) ajinAe ajjhatthaM ajjhovavannA aTTe

Page #204
AcArAGga aTThimijjAe aTTIe aNDayA attAnaM - atthaM atthAe - atthAe atthi atthi adinnAdAnaM aduvA adhaM adhA adhe adhedisAto athavA adhe vA disAto anagArA anagArANaM anagAre anatthAe anANAe anitiyaM - anujAnati - anujAnejjA } [ 170 ] 52 52 49 22 (3 bAra), 32 (3 bAra) dekho, iccatthaM 52. dekho, anatthAe 1,2 dekho, nattha 26 26, 27 41 (2 bAra) 1,2,19,49 1 12, 23, 34, 42, 50, 57 14, 25, 26, 36, 44, 52, 59 19, 40 52 41 45 (2 bAra) dekho, samanujAnati dekho, samanujAnejjA ke. Ara. candra

Page #205
m prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [171] zabda-rUpa-anukramaNikA anudisAo 2 (2 bAra), 6 (2 bAra) anudisAto athavA anu vA disAto anupAliyA anuvIyi 26 anusaJcarati anekarUvAo anekarUve 12, 14, 23, 25, 34, 36, 42, 44, 50, 52, 57, 59 anekA 26 antie 2, 14, 25 andhaM 15 (2 bAra) annatarIto 1, 2 13, 14, 17, 23, 24, 25, 30, 34, 35, 36, 42, 43, 44, 47, 50, 51, 52, 54, 57, 58, 59, 61, 62 annesiM (anyeSAm) 2 annesiM (anyeSAm) 56,62, (anveSayet-AcA. vRtti) 13, 17, 24, 30, 35, 43, 47, 51, 54, 58, 61, anne annehi 62 aparinivvANaM apasniAtakamme aparitrAtA apiappamattehi 16, 29, 38, 46, 53, 60 dekho, appeke 33

Page #206
AcArAGga [172] ke. Ara. candra appANena appeke appeke abodhIe abbhAikkhati abbhAikkhejjA (prathamA e.va.) 15 (66 bAra) (prathamA ba.va) 52 (8 bAra) 13, 24, 35, 43, 51, 58 22 (4 bAra), 32 (4 bAra) 22 (2 bAra), 32 (2 bAra) 15 (33 bAra) abbhe abhayaM abhibhUya abhisameccA amAyaM ayaM avakaGkSati -avacaiyaM avi avijAnae avijAnato asatthassa asamArambhamANassa asAtaM asAsataM assi ahaM dekho, cayAvacaiyaM dekho, yAvi 10 49 32 (2 bAra) 16, 29, 38, 46, 53, 60 49 45 (2 bAra) 1 (8 bAra), 2 (2 bAra), 33 ahitaM 56

Page #207
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [173] zabda-rUpa-anukramaNikA ahitAe -Aikkhati -AikkhejjA Ausante Agato 13, 24, 35, 43, 51, 58 dekho, abbhAikkhati dekho, abbhAikkhejjA ANAe 1 (7 bAra), 2 (2 bAra) 22 dekho, anANAe 56 1 (2 bAra), 2 -ANAe AtaGkadaMsI AtA AtAvAdI AturA -AdAnaM AdAnIyaM -AdIyamAnA AyAre -Arambhati -Arambhante ArambhamANassa ArambhamANA ArambhamANe 10, 49 dekho, adinnAdAnaM 14, 25, 36, 44, 52, 59 dekho, uvAdIyamAnA dekho, samArambhati dekho, samArambhante dekho, asamArambhamANassa, samArambhamANassa 62 dekho, samArambhamANe ArambhasattA ArambhA 16 (2 bAra), 29 (2 bAra), 38 (2 bAra), 46 (2 bAra), 53 (2 bAra), 60 (2 bAra)

Page #208
AvaTTe 41 AcArAGga [174] ke. Ara. candra -ArambhAvejjA dekho, samArambhAvejjA -ArambhAveti dekho, samArambhAveti -ArambhejjA dekho, samArambhejjA -ArambheNa dekho, aganikammasamArambheNa, puDhavikammasamArambheNa Avajanti 37 (2 bAra), 60 (2 bAra) -Avajjanti dekho, pariyAvajjanti 41 (2 bAra) Avase -AsAde dekho, guNAsAde AsI 37,60 AhAragaM 45 (2 bAra) iccatthaM(iti + atthaM) 14, 25, 36, 44, 52, 59 iccete (iti + ete) 16 (2bAra), 29 (2 bAra), 38 (2 bAra), 46 (2 bAra), 53 (2 bAra), 60 (2 bAra) iNaM 12, 14, 23, 25, 34, 36, 42, 44, 50, 52, 57, 59 dekho, iccatthaM, iccete Ahacca iti m idAna idha idhaM 1, 26, 56 1, 14, 25, 36, 44, 52, 59 45 (9 bAra) 7, 13, 24, 35, 43, 51, 58 imassa g

Page #209
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [175] zabda-rUpa-anukramaNikA imAo ime dekho, santime ujjukaDe -uTThAya uDDhaM uDDAto uttarAto dekho, samuTThAya 41 (2 bAra) 1, 2 1, 2 udakaM 23, 25 26 23, 24 (3 bAra), 25, 30 (3 bAra) udakakammasamArambheNa udakanissitA udakasatthaM udakasatthasamArambhA udaraM uddavae uddAyanti ubbhiyA 15 (2 bAra) 15 37, 60 49 -uvanItA uvarate -uvavannA uvAdIyamAnA UruM eke eke(ba.va) 15 (2 bAra) dekho, chandovanItA 40 (2 bAra) dekho, ajjhovavannA 62 15 (2 bAra) dekho, appeke 12, 23, 34, 37, 42, 50, 57, 60

Page #210
[176] . ke. Ara. candra 1 (2 bAra), 2, 14, 25, 36, 44, 52, 59 dekho, pattegaM AcArAGga ekesi -egaM ejassa etaM (napuM) etAvanti 33, 45 ( 9 bAra), 56 ettha - ettha etthaM 9, 18, 31, 39, 48, 55, 61, 62 dekho, icchete, jassete 16 (2 bAra), 26, 28, 29 (2 bAra), 38 (2 bAra), 40, 41, 46 (2 bAra), 53 (2 bAra), 60 (2 bAra) dekho, cettha 62 dekho, neva 7, 13 (2 bAra), 17 (3 bAra), 20, 22 (2 bAra) 24, 30 (2 bAra), 32 (2 bAra), 35, 43, 47 (3 bAra), 51 (2 bAra), 54 (3 bAra), 58 (2 bAra), 61 (3 bAra), 62 (3 bAra) 1 (2 bAra), 2 (2 bAra), 52 14 (4 bAra), 25 (4 bAra), 36 (4 bAra), 40 (2 bAra), 41, 44 (4 bAra), 49, 52 (4 bAra), 59 (4 bAra) evaM 49 ovavAtiyA ovavAdie -kaGkhati kaTThanissitA kaDiM -kaDe 1 (2 bAra), 2 dekho, avakaDati 37 . 15 (2 bAra) dekho, ujjukaDe

Page #211
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana kaNNaM kappati -kamma kammaM kammasamArambhA kammavAdI -kamme kayavaranissitA karae kao -- karaNijjaM karissAmi - karenti -kAya kArAvissaM kiriyAvAdI kuvvamANe ke khandhaM khalu khettantre 15 (2 bAra) 27 (2 bAra) dekho, 62 5, 8, 9 [ 177 ] zabda-rUpa- anukramaNikA 3 mm aganikammasamArambhA, aganikammasamArambheNa, udakakammasamArambheNa, tasakAyakammasamArambheNa, puDhavikammasamArambhA, puDhavikammasamArambheNa, vanassatikammasamArambheNa, vAukammasamArambheNa 3 dekho, aparitrAtakamme, parinnAtakamme 37 40 4 dekho, akaraNijjaM 40 dekho, pakarenti dekho, tasakAyakammasamArambheNa, tasakAyasatthaM, tasakAyasatthasamArambhA, tasakAyasamArambheNa 3 19 1 (2 bAra ) 15 (2 bAra) 6, 7, 13, 14 (4 bAra), 2425 (4 bAra), 26, 35, 36 (4 bAra), 37, 43, 44 (4 bAra), 51, 52 (4 bAra), 58, 59 (4 bAra ), 60 32 (4 bAra)

Page #212
AcArAGga gaDhite gaNDa - gatA - gato ganthe galaM gAraM gIvaM guNaTTite guNAsAde guNe - gutte gupphaM gomayanissitA ca ca - caiyaM cayAvacaiyaM - carati cittamantayaM cute cettha (ca+ettha) ceva (ca+eva) chajjIvanikAyasatthaM [ 178 ] 14, 25, 36, 44, 52, 59 15 (2 bAra) dekho, santigatA dekho. Agato " 14, 25, 36, 44, 52, 59 15 (2 bAra) 41 15 (2 bAra) 33 41 41 (2 bAra) dekho, agutte 15 (2 bAra) 37 dekho, ceva, cettha 4 (2 bAra), 22, 26 dekho, cayAvacaiyaM 45 (2 bAra) dekho, anusaJcarati 45 (2 bAra) 1 26 7, 13, 24, 35, 43, 51, 58 62 (3 bAra) ke. Ara. candra

Page #213
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [179] zabda-rUpa-anukramaNikA chajjIvanikAyasatthasamArambhA 62 chandovanItA 62 chinnaM 45 (2 bAra) 12, 14, 23, 25, 33, 34, 36, 42, 44, 50, 52, 57, 59 15 (2 bAra) jatehi -jatehi dekho, saJjatehi jattha 60 jarAuyA 49 jassa dekho, jassete 9, 18, 31, 48, 55, 61, 62 dekho, vijahittu 20 45 (2 bAra) 7, 13, 24, 35, 43, 51, 58 jassa jassete (jassa+ete) -jahittu jAe jAtidhammayaM jAti-maraNa-moyanAe jAna -jAnae jAnati --jAnati -jAnato -jAnitavvA 62 dekho, avijAnae 56 (4 bAra) dekho, samanujAnati dekho, avijAnato dekho, parijAnitavvA 15 (2 bAra) jAnu

Page #214
AcArAGga [180] ke. Ara. candra jAnejjA -jAnejjA jibbhaM jIvA jIvAnaM jIvitassa dekho, samanujAnejjA 15 (2 bAra) 26 (2 bAra) 49 7, 13, 24, 35, 43, 51, 58 dekho, parijuNNe 2, 6, 22 (2 bAra), 32 (dhAra), 33, 37 (2 bAra), 40, 41 (2 bAra), 56 (2 bAra) 60 (2 bAra), 62 -juNNe je(yaH) je(ye) jonIo jja(se jja) jhAittA -TThite dekho, nijjhAittA dekho, guNaTThite 1 52 -NatA dekho, paNatA pahAruNIe taM (tat) pra.e.va. (napuM.)1, 2, 13, 13, 24, 24, 35, 35, 43, 43, 49, 51, 51, 58, 58 taM(tat) dvi.e.va. (napuM.) 17, 30, 33, 40, 40, 47, 54, 61, 62 taM(tAm) (dvi.e.va.) (strI.) 20 taNanissitA 37 7, 10 (2 bAra), 13, 24, 35, 37 (4 bAra), 43, 49 (2 bAra), 51, 58, 60 (3 bAra)

Page #215
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [181] zabda-rUpa-anukramaNikA tasakAyakammasamArambheNa 52 tasakAyasatthaM 50, 51 (3 bAra), 52, 54 (3 bAra) tasakAyasatthasamArambhA 55 tasakAyasamArambheNa tasanti tasA tAluM -tAnti 15 (2 bAra) dekho, paritAventi 56 tiriyaM tesiM taM (athavA se taM) tti (iti) 41 (2 bAra) 56 37 (2 bAra), 60 (2 bAra) 28 14, 25, 36, 44, 52, 59 9, 12, 18, 23, 31, 34, 39, 40, 42, 48, 49 (2 bAra), 50, 52 (3 bAra), 55, 57, 61, 62 15 (2 bAra) dekho, AtaGkadaMsI 1, 2 thanaM -daMsI dakkhiNAto daNDe 15 (2 bAra) dantaM dantAe daviyA dADhAe

Page #216
AcArAGga [182] ke. Ara. candra diTuM 2 (2 bAra), 6 (2 bAra) dekho, anudisAo 1 (6 bAra), 2 (2 bAra) dekho, adhedisAto, anudisAto athavA adhe vA disAto, 49 disAo -disAo disAto -disAto anu vA disAto disAsu dIhalokasatthassa dukkhaM dukkhapaDighAtahetuM duguJchanAe dussambodhe -dhammayaM 32 (2 bAra) 49 7, 13, 24, 35, 43, 51, 58 56 10 dekho, jAtidhammayaM vipariNAmadhammayaM vuDDidhammayaM 30, 56, 62 dekho, natthi, neva 56 naccA natthi narake 14, 25, 36, 44, 52, 59 15 (2 bAra) nahAe 52 -nAta nAtaM dekho, aparitrAtakamme, parinAtakamme 1, 2, 14, 25, 36, 44, 52, 59 dekho, parinnAtA 15 (2 bAra) -nAtA nAbhi

Page #217
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana nAsaM nikaraNAe -nikAya nikkhanto nijjhAittA niDAlaM -nitiyaM niyAgapaDivanne - nivvANaM nissitA ne neva (na+eva) nevane (neva + anne) neva'nnehi (neva + annehi) no pakarenti paccatthimAto -paDighAta paDilehittA paDasaMvedayati paDivanne [ 183 ] zabda-rUpa- anukramaNikA 15 (2 bAra) 28 dekho, chajjIvanikAyasatthaM, chajjIvanikAyasatthasamArambhA 20 49 15 (2 bAra) dekho, anitiyaM 19 dekho, aparinivvANaM, parinivvANaM dekho, udakanissitA, kaTThanissitA, kayavaranissitA, gomayanissitA, taNanissitA, pattanissitA, puDhavinissitA 27 (2 bAra) 17 (3 bAra), 22 (2 bAra), 30 (2 bAra), 32 (2 bAra), 47 (3 bAra), 54 (3 bAra), 61 (3 bAra), 62 (3 bAra) 17, 47, 54, 61, 62 17, 30, 47, 54, 61, 62 1 (2 bAra), 28, 33, 40 (2 bAra), 62 62 1,2 dekho, dukkhapaDighAtahetuM 49 6 dekho, niyAgapaDivanne

Page #218
AcArAGga [184] ke. Ara. candra paNatA dekho, sampatanti 49 dekho, savvasamannAgatapannANena 56 dekho, appamattehi dekho, sampamArae -patanti pattanissitA pattegaM padiso - pannANena pabhU pamatte -pamattehi pamAdena -pamArae paravAgaraNena parijAnitavvA parijuNNe -pariNAmaparitAventi parinivvANaM -parinivvANaM parinnA -paritrAtaparinAtakamme paritrAtA 5,8 dekho, vipariNAmadhammayaM 10,49 dekho, aparinivvANaM 7, 13, 24, 35, 43, 51, 58 dekho, aparinAtakamme 9, 18, 31, 39, 48, 55, 61, 62 9, 16, 18, 29, 31, 38, 39, 46, 48, 53, 55, 60, 61, 62 dekho, aparinnAtA -parinnAtA

Page #219
pAInaM pANA prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [185] zabda-rUpa-anukramaNikA parinnAya 17, 30, 33, 47, 54, 61, 62 pariyAvajjanti 37 (2 bAra), 60 (2 bAra) parivandana-mAnana-pUjanAe 7, 13, 24, 35, 43, 51, 58 . pavadamAnA 12, 23, 34, 42, 50, 57 pavuccati 33, 40, 49 paveditaM paveditA 7, 13, 24, 35, 43, 51, 58 pavvathite 10 41 (2 bAra) 11, 26, 37 (2 bAra), 49 (3 bAra), 60 pANAnaM 49 12, 14, 23, 25, 34, 36, 42, 44, 50, 52, 57, 59 -pAtimA dekho, sampAtimA pAtuM 27 pAdaM 15 (2 bAra) -pAliyA dekho, anupAliyA pAvaM 10, 12, 23, 26, 34, 42, 49, 50, 57 pAsaM 15 (2 bAra) pAsati pAsamAne 45 (18 bAra), 62 pANe 62 pAsa picchAe 52

Page #220
AcArAGga [186] ke. Ara. candra piTTi 15 (2 bAra) pittAe pucchAe - 37, 60 18 12, 14 . 37 puDhavikammasamArambhA puDhavikammasamArambheNa puDhavinissitA puDhavisatthaM puDho puDho-sitA 12, 13 (4 bAra), 14, 17 (3 bAra) 10, 12, 23, 26, 27, 34, 42, 50, 57 11, 49 puna 41(2 bAra), 49 1,2 puno puratthimAto purise puvvaM ur m 33 dekho, parivandana-mAnana-pUjanAe -pUjanAe peccA 49 potayA pharisaM phAse bahiyA bAhuM -bujjhamAne bemi 56 (2 bAra) 15 (2 bAra) dekho, sambujjhamAne 9, 15, 18, 19, 22, 26, 31, 32, 37, 39, 45,

Page #221
prathama adhyayana kA puna: sampAdana [187] zabda-rUpa-anukramaNikA 48, 49 (2 bAra), 52, 55, 60, 61, 62 -bodhIe . dekho, abodhIe bhagavatA 1, 7, 13, 24, 35, 43, 51, 58 bhagavato 14, 25, 36, 44, 59 bhamuhaM 15 (2 bAra) -bhayaM dekho, akuto bhayaM, abhayaM, mahabbhayaM bhavati 1 (2 bAra), 2, 14, 25, 36, 44, 52, 59 bhavanti 5, 8, 9, 16 (2 bAra), 18, 29 (2 bAra), 31, 38 (2 bAra), 39, 46 (2 bAra), 48, 53 (2 bAra), 55, 60 (2 bAra), 61, 62 bhavissAmi bhUtAnaM -bhUsAe dekho, vibhUsAe 1,4 49 maMsAe 52 40. matimaM mattA -matte -mantayaM dekho, pamatte dekho, cittamantayaM 49 dekho, jAti-maraNa-moyanAe -maraNamahabbhayaM mahAvIdhiM -mAnana dekho, parivandana-mAnana-pUjanAe

Page #222
AcArAGga ke. Ara. candra --mAyaM mAre -mijjAe milAti mucchati mucchamAne [ 188] dekho, amAyaM 14, 25, 36, 44, 52, 59 dekho, aTThimijjAe 45 (2 bAra) 41 41 munI 9, 18, 31, 48, 55, 61, 62, 1 (2 bAra), 2 me (mama) me (mayA) me(mAm) medhAvI -moyanAe 52 (3 bAra) 17, 30, 33, 47, 54, 61, 62 12, 23, 34, 42, 50, 57 dekho, jAti-maraNa-moyanAe / 14, 25, 36, 44, 52, 59 . 37, 49, 60 4, 41 dekho, uvarate mohe 62 yAvi (ya+avi) -rate ramanti rasayA -rUvAo -rUvANi 49 dekho, anekarUvAo 41 -rUve dekho, anekarUve, virUvarUve rUvesu -rUvehi dekho, virUvarUvehi

Page #223
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [189] zabda-rUpa-anukramaNikA. lajjamAnA 12, 23, 34, 42, 50, 57 -lehittA dekho, paDilehittA -loka dekho, dIhalokasatthassa lokaM 22 (4 bAra), 32 lokaMsi 5, 8, 9 lokAvAdI loke(lokaH) loke(loke) 10, 14, 25, 36, 41, 44, 52, 59 va(=vi)'nekarUve 14, 23, 25, 34, 36, 42, 44, 50, 52, 57, 59 vaGkasamAyAre -vathite dekho, pavvathite vadanti 62 -vadamAnA dekho, pavadamAnA vadhenti 52 (8 bAra) vanassatikammasamArambheNa 42, 44 vanassatisatthaM 42, 43 (3 bAra), 44, 47 (3 bAra) vanassatisatthasamArambhA 48 vasAe vasumaM 62 dekho, Avase 1 (9 bAra), 2 (11 bAra), 6 (2 bAra), 13 (2 bAra), 14, 24 (2 bAra), 25, 35 (2 bAra), 36, 43 (2 bAra), 44, 51 (2 bAra), 52 (4 bAra), 58 (2 bAra), 52 --vase

Page #224
AcArAGga [190] ke. Ara. candra 57, 59 57, 58, (3 bAra), 59, 61 (3 bAra) vAukammasamArambheNa vAusatthaM vAusatthasamArambhA -vAgaraNena dekho, paravAgaraNena vAla -vAdI vi dekho, AtAvAdI, kammAvAdI, kiriyAvAdI, lokAvAdI 19,28,30 dekho, va'nekarUve 27 20 dekho, avijAnae dekho, avijAnato 40 . vi . viudRnti vijahittu -vijAnae -vijAnato vidittA vinayaM vipariNAmadhammayaM vibhUsAe viyakkhAtA viyakkhAte virUvarUve virUvarUvehi 45 (2 bAra) 19, 41 12, 14, 23, 25, 34, 36, 42, 44, 50, 52, 57, visANAe visottiyaM vihisati 20 12, 14, 23, 25, 34, 36. 42, 44, 50, 52, 57, 59

Page #225
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [191] zabda-rUpa-anukramaNikA 56 dekho, mahAvIdhiM 21 vIjituM vidhiM vIrA vIrehi -vuccati vuDdidhammayaM -veditaM -veditA -saMvedayati saMsAre saMsedayA saGgaM saGghAtaM saJcarati saJjatehi -sattA sattAnaM dekho, pavuccati 45 (2 bAra) dekho, paveditaM dekho, paveditA dekho, paDisaMvedayati 37 (2 bAra), 60 (2 bAra) dekho, anusaJcarati 33 dekho, ArambhasattA -sattha satthaM dekho, udakasatthasamArambhA, chajjIvanikAyasatthasamArambhA, tasakAyasatthasamArambhA, vanassatisatthasamArambhA, vAusatthasamArambhA 16 (2 bAra), 26 ( 2 bAra), 29 (2 bAra), 38 (2 bAra), 46 (2 bAra), 53 (2 bAra), 60 (2 bAra) dekho, aganisatthaM udakasatthaM, chajjIvanikAyasatthaM, tasakAyasatthaM, puDhavisatthaM, vanassatisatthaM, vAusatthaM -satthaM

Page #226
satthassa satthehi [192] ke. Ara. candra dekho, asatthassa, dIhalokasatthassa 12, 14, 23, 25, 27, 34, 36, 42, 44, 50, 52, 33 (2 bAra) sadA saddAni saddesa 11, 26, 37 (2 bAra), 49, 60 . saddhAe santi santigatA santime (santi+ime) sandheti sannA 13, 24, 35, 43, 51, 58 17, 30, 47, 54, 61, 62 samanujAnati samanujAnejjA samanunne -samannAgatasamAyAre samArambhati samArambhante samArambhamANassa dekho, savvasamannAgatapannANena dekho, vaGkasamAyAre 13, 24, 35, 43, 51, 58 13, 17, 24, 30, 47, 54, 58, 61, 62 16, 29, 38, 46, 53, 60 dekho, asamArambhamANassa 12, 14, 23, 25, 34, 35, 36, 42, 43, 44, 50, 51, 52, 57, 59 dekho, aganikammasamArambhA, udakasatthasamArambhA, -samArambhamANassa samArambhamANe -samArambhA

Page #227
_prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [193] zabda-rUpa-anukramaNikA kammasamArambhA, chajjIvanikAyasatthasamArambhA, tasakAyasatthasamArambhA, puDhavikammasamArambhA, vanassati satthasamArambhA, vAusatthasamArambhA samArambhAvejjA 17, 30, 47, 54, 61, 62 samArambhAveti 13, 24, 35, 43, 51, 58 samArambhejjA 17, 30, 47, 54, 61, 62, -samArambheNa dekho, aganikammasamArambheNa, udakakammasamArambheNa, tasakAyakammasamArambheNa, tasakAyasamArambheNa, puDhavikamma samArambheNa, vanassatikammasamArambheNa, vAukammasamArambheNa samuTThAya 14, 25, 30, 40, 44, 52, 59 -sameccA dekho, abhisameccA sampatanti 37, 60 sampamArae 15 sampAtimA 37, 60 sambujjhamAne 14, 25, 36, 44, 52, 59 -sambodhe dekho, dussambodhe sammucchimA 49 -sammutiyA dekho, sahasammutiyA sayaM 13, 17, 22, 24, 30, 32, 35, 43, 47, 51, 54, 58, 61, 62 savvasamannAgatapannANena 62 savvAo 2 (2 bAra), 6 (2 bAra) savvAvanti 5, 8 savvesiM 49 (4 bAra)

Page #228
AcArAGga [194] ke. Ara. candra Yu dekho, asAtaM dekho, asAsataM sahasammutiyA saheti -sAtaM --sAsataM siGgAe -sitA sIsaM suNamAne suNeti 52 dekho, puDho-sitA 15 (2 bAra) ano ao sutaM ar n se (se jja) se(se taM) se(tasya) se(se bemi) se(sa:) 14, 25, 36, 44, 52, 59 13 (2 bAra), 24 (2 bAra), 35 (2 bAra), 43 (2 bAra), 51 (2 bAra), 58 (2 bAra) (so'ham bravImi athavA tad bravImi) 15, 19, 22, 32, 37 3, 9, 13, 18, 22 (2 bAra), 24, 31, 32 (4 bAra), 33, 35, 39, 41, 43, 48, 51, 55, 56 (2 bAra), 58, 61, 62 (2 bAra) 2, 14, 25, 36, 44, 52, 59 dekho, saMsedayA 52 dekho, visottiyaM 2, 4 (2 bAra) soccA --sedayA soNitAe -sottiyaM haM('haM)

Page #229
prathama adhyayana kA puna: sampAdana [195] zabda-rUpa-anukramaNikA 15 (2 bAra) 15 (2 bAra) dekho, vihiMsati 52 hatthaM hanuM -hiMsati hiMsanti hiMsiMsu hiMsissanti -hitaM -hitAe hidayaM hidayAe dekho, ahitaM dekho, ahitAe 15 (2 bAra) 9, 18, 31, 33, 39, 48, 55, 61, 62 dekho, dukkhapaDighAtahetuM 15 (2 bAra)

Page #230

Page #231
- - .. vibhAga - 6 vibhinna saMskaraNoM ke pAThoM kI tulanA prathama paMkti meM AcArAGga ke isa nava-sampAdita saMskaraNa kA pATha diyA gayA hai aura usake nIce anya saMskaraNoM ke pATha haiM / [isase spaSTa hotA hai ki samaya ke pravAha ke sAtha aura sthalAntara se mUla pATha meM kitanA bhASika parivartana ho sakatA hai / isI tathya kI puSTi merI pustaka 'paraMparAgata prAkRta vyAkaraNa kI samIkSA aura ardhamAgadhI' ke adhyayana naM. 15 (mUla ardhamAgadhI bhASA ke yathAsthApana meM vizeSAvazyakabhASya kI jesalamerIya tAr3apatra kI prati meM bhASika dRSTi se upalabdha prAcIna pAThoM dvArA eka dizA sUcana) meM ho rahI hai / ]

Page #232
paMkti saMskaraNa.kA nAma - prakAzana varSa saMketa 1. nava-sampAdita saMskaraNa, 1997 A.D. prA. 2. vAlthera zubriga, 1910 A.D. zu. 3. Agamodaya samiti, 1916 A.D. A. 4. jaivibhA. vi.saM. 2031/1974 A.D. jai. 5. 'majaivi. 1977 A.D. ma. [isase spaSTa hotA hai ki samaya ke pravAha ke sAtha aura sthalAntara se mUla pATha meM kitanA bhASika parivartana ho sakatA hai| isI tathya kI puSTi merI pustaka 'paraMparAgata prAkRta vyAkaraNa kI samIkSA aura ardhamAgadhI', 1995 A.D. ke adhyayana naM. 15 (mUla ardhamAgadhI ke yathAsthApana meM vizeSAvazyaka-bhASya kI jesalamerIya tAr3apatra kI prati meM bhASika dRSTi se upalabdha prAcIna pAThoM dvArA eka dizA-sUcana) aura 'Editing of Ancient Ardhamagadhi Texts in View of the Text of Visesavasyaka-Bhasya, (published in the 'NIRGRANTHA' Vol. 1, pp. 1-10, S.C.E.R. Centre, Shahibag, Ahmedabad, 1995 A.D.) meM ho rahI hai / ] -

Page #233
. . prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [199] saMskaraNoM ke pAThoM kI tulanA paDhame uddesage prA. 1. sutaM me Ausante ! NaM bhagavatA evamakkhAtaM- idhamekesiM zu. suyaM me, AusaM, teNaM bhagavayA evamakkhAyaM : ihamegesiM A. suyaM me AusaM ! teNaM bhagavayA evamakkhAyaM- ihamegesiM jai. 1. suyaM me AusaM ! teNaM bhagavayA evamakkhAyaM- ihamegesiM ma. 1. suyaM me AusaM ! teNaM bhagavayA evamakkhAyaM- ihamegesiM prA. no sannA bhavati, taM adhA- puratthimAto vA disAto zu. no sannA bhavai, taM jahA : 'puratthimAo vA disAo A. No saNNA bhavai(1) taM jahA- puratthimAo vA disAo jai. no saNNA bhavai, taM jahA- puratthimAo vA disAo ma. No saNNA bhavati / taM jahA- puratthimAto vA disAto prA. Agato ahamaMsi, dakkhiNAto vA disAto Agato ahamaMsi, zu. Agao ahamaMsi, dAhiNAo vA disAo Agao ahamaMsi, A. Agao ahamaMsi, dAhiNAo vA disAo Agao ahamaMsi, jai. Agao ahamaMsi, dAhiNAo vA disAo Agao ahamaMsi, ma. Agato ahamaMsi, dAhiNAo vA disAo Agato ahamaMsi, prA. paccatthimAto vA disAto Agato ahamaMsi, uttarAto vA zu. paccatthimAo vA disAo Agao ahamaMsi, uttarAo vA A. paccatthimAo vA disAo Agao ahamaMsi, uttarAo vA jai. paccatthimAo vA disAo Agao ahamaMsi, uttarAo vA ma. paccatthimAto vA disAto Agato ahamaMsi, uttarAto vA

Page #234
AcArAGga [200] ke. Ara. candra prA. disAto Agato ahamaMsi, uDDAto vA disAto Agato zu. disAo Agao ahamaMsi, uDDAo vA disAo Agao A. disAo Agao ahamaMsi, uDDAo vA disAo Agao jai. disAo Agao ahamaMsi, uDDAo vA disAo Agao ma. disAto Agato ahamaMsi, uDDAto vA disAto Agato prA. ahamaMsi, adhedisAto vA - Agato ahamaMsi, annatarIto zu. ahamaMsi, ahedisAo vA - Agao ahamaMsi, annayarIo A. ahamaMsi, ahodisAo vA - Agao ahamaMsi, aNNayarIo jai. ahamaMsi, 'ahevA disAo' Agao ahamaMsi, 'aNNayarIo ma. ahamaMsi, adhedisAto vA - Agato ahamaMsi, annatarIto prA. - disAto vA - - anudisAto vA Agato zu. vA disAo vA - - aNudisAo vA Agao A. vA disAo - - aNudisAo vA Agao jai. vA disAo - Agao ahamaMsi aNudisAo vA' Agao ma. - disAto vA - - aNudisAto vA Agato - sana prA. ahamaMsi / zu. ahamaMsi'- A. ahamaMsi, jai. ahamaMsi, ma. ahamaMsi, evamekesi evamegesi evamegesi 2. evamegesiM evamegesiM no no No No nAtaM bhavatinAyaM bhavai : NAyaM / bhavati (2) NAtaM bhavatiNAtaM bhavati /

Page #235
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [201] saMskaraNoM ke pAThoM kI tulanA prA. atthi me AtA ovavAdie , natthi me AtA ovavAdie ? zu. 'atthi me AyA uvavAie , nattha me AyA uvavAie ? A. atthi me AyA uvavAie, natthi me AyA uvavAie , jai. asthi me AyA ovavAie , Natthi me AyA ovavAie , ma. atthi me AyA ubavAie , Natthi me AyA uvavAie , prA. ke ahaM AsI, ke vA ito cute idha peccA zu. ke ahaM AsI ke vA io cuo iha peccA A. ke ahaM AsI ? ke vA io cue iha peccA jai. ke ahaM AsI ? ke vA io cuo iha peccA ma. ke ahaM AsI, ke vA io cute - peccA | prA. bhavissAmi ? 2. se jjaM puna jAnejjA sahasammutiyA zu. bhavissAmi ?' se jjaM puNa jANejjA sahasammuiyAe A. bhavissAmi ? (3) se jaM puNa jANejjA saha saMmaiyAe jai. bhavissAmi ? 3. sejjaM puNa jANejjA- sahasammuiyAe , ma. bhavissAmi / 2. se jjaM puNa jANejjA sahasammuiyAe al. prA. paravAgaraNena annesi vA zu. paravAgaraNeNaM annesi vA A. paravAgaraNeNaM aNNesiM - jai. paravAgaraNeNaM aNNesiM vA ma. paravAgaraNeNaM aNNesiM vA antie - soccA, taM antie - soccA, taM aMtie vA soccA taM aMtie - soccA aMtie - soccA, taM al. al. 2.

Page #236
AcArAGga [ 202] ke. Ara. candra prA. adhA- puratthimAto vA disAto Agato ahamaMsi evaM zu. jahA : 'purathimAo vA disAo Agao ahamaMsi jAva A. jahA- puratthimAo vA disAo Agao ahamaMsi jAva jai. jahA- puratthimAo vA disAo Agao ahamaMsi, - ma. jahA- puratthimAto vA disAto Agato ahamaMsi evaM | | cha / prA. dakkhiNAto vA paccatthimAto vA zu. - - - A. - jai. dakkhiNAo vA disAo Agao ahamaMsi, paccatthimAo vA ma. dakkhiNAo vA. - - - paccatthimAo vA prA. - uttarAto vA zu. - A. - jai. disAo Agao ahamaMsi, uttarAo vA disAo Agao ma. - - - uttarAo vA - - # | prA. - uDDhAto vA - - - adhe vA - - - - A. - - - - - - - - jai. ahamaMsi, uDDAo vA disAo Agao ahamaMsi, ahe vA ma. - uDDhAo vA - - ahAo vA

Page #237
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [ 203 ] prA. annatarIto zu. annayarIo A. aNNayarIo jai. disAo Agao ahamaMsi aNNayarIo annatarIo ma. ma. - -- prA. zu. A. jai. ahamaMsi, ma. - 1 - - vA 1 prA. evamekesiM nAtaM bhavati -- zu. evamegesiM nAyaM bhavai : A. evamegesiM jaM NAyaM bhavati jai. 4. evamegesiM jaM NAtaM evamegesiM NAtaM anu vA disAto aNudisAo aNudisAo 455 - aNudisAo aNudisAo --- - prA. ovavAdie je zu. uvavAie; jo A. uvavAie, jo imAo jai. ovavAie / jo imAo I ma. uvavAie jo imAo bhavai bhavati / imAo disAo imAo disAo (disAo) 'disAo disAo saMskaraNoM ke pAThoM kI tulanA disAto disAo disAo disAo Agao disAo vA vA vA vA - vA vA vA vA asthi 'atthi atthi me asthi me atthi - - Agato ahamaMsi / Agao ahamasi' Agao ahamaMsi Agao ahamaMsi Agato ahamaMsi, vA me -- vA anudisAo vA aNudisAo vA aNudisAo vA aNudisAo vA' aNudisAo vA AtA AyA AyA AyA me AyA

Page #238
AcArAGga [ 204] ke. Ara. candra prA. anusaJcarati savvAo disAo savvAo anudisAo - zu. aNusaMcarai , savvAo disAo savvAo aNudisAo - A. aNusaMcarai , savvAo disAo - aNudisAo, - jai. aNusaMcarai , savvAo disAo savvAo aNudisAo 'jo ma. aNusaMcarati savvAo disAo savvAo aNudisAo - prA. - - se'hN| 3. se AtAvAdI lokAvAdI so'hN| se AyA-vAI logA-vAI so'haM(4) se AyAvAdI loyAvAdI jai. Agao aNusaMcarai', sohaM // 5. se AyAvAI, logAvAI, ma. - - so hN| 3. se AyAvAdI logAvAdI E | 4. - / y| prA. kammAvAdI kiriyAvAdI zu. kammA-vAI kiriyA-vAI A. kammAvAdI kiriyAvAdI (5) jai. kammAvAI, kiriyAvAI ma. kammAvAdI kiriyAvAdI akarissaM 'karissaM akarissaM akarissaM akarissaM prA. ca'haM, kArAvisaM ca'haM, karao yAvi samanunne bhavissAmi / zu. ca'haM kArAvessaM ca'haM karao yAvi samaNune bhavissAmi'A. ca'haM, kAravesuM ca'haM, karao Avi 'samaNunne bhavissAmi (6) jai. cahaM, kAravesuM cahaM, karao yAvi samaNuNNe bhavissAmi // ma. ca haM, kArAvissaM ca haM, karao yAvi samaNuNNe bhavissAmi /

Page #239
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [ 205] saMskaraNoM ke pAThoM kI tulanA prA. 5. etAvanti savvAvanti lokaMsi kammasamArambhA parijAnitavvA zu. eyAvantI savvAvantI logasi kamma-samArambhA parijANiyavvA eyAvaMti savvAvaMti logaMsi kammasamAraMbhA parijANiyavvA jai. 7. eyAvaMti savvAvaMti logasi kamma-samAraMbhA parijANiyavvA ma. 5. eyAvaMti savvAvaMti logaMsi kammasamAraMbhA parijANitavvA | apAranA prA. bhavanti / zu. bhavanti / A. bhavaMti(7) jai. bhavaMti // ma. bhavaMti / 6. aparinnAtakamme khalu ayaM purise je aparinAya-kamme khalu ayaM purise, jo apariNNAyakammA khalu ayaM purise jo 8. apariNNAya-kamme khalu ayaM purise, jo 6. apariNNAyakamme khalu ayaM purise jo prA. imAo disAo vA anudisAo vA anusaJcarati, savvAo zu. imAo disAo vA aNudisAo vA aNusaMcarai, savvAo A. imAo disAo - aNudisAo - aNusaMcarai, savvAo jai. imAo disAo vA aNudisAo vA aNusaMcarai, savvAo ma. imAo disAo vA aNudisAo vA aNusaMcarati, savvAo prA. disAo savvAo anudisAo saheti, anekarUvAo jonIo zu. disAo savvAo aNudisAo sahei, aNega-rUvAo joNIo A. disAo savvAo aNudisAo sAheti(8) aNegarUvAo joNIo jai. disAo savvAo aNudisAo saheti, aNegarUvAo joNIo ma. disAo savvAo aNudisAo saheti, aNegarUvAo joNIo

Page #240
ke. Ara. candra 7. tattha tattha AcArAGga [206] prA. sandheti, virUvarUve phAse -- zu. sandhei, virUva-rUve phAse - A. saMdhei, virUvarUve phAse - jai. saMdhei, virUvarUve phAse ya ma. saMdheti, virUvarUve phAse - paDisaMvedayati / paDisaMveei / paDisaMvedei(9) paDisaMvedei // paDisaMvedayati / tattha 9. tattha 7. tattha prA. khalu bhagavatA parinnA paveditA imassa ceva zu. khalu bhagavayA parinnA paveiyA imassa ce'va A. khalu bhagavatA pariNNA paveiA(10) imassa ceva jai. khalu bhagavayA pariNNA paveiyA // 10. imassa ceva ma. khalu bhagavatA pariNNA paveditA / imassa ceva prA. jIvitassa parivandana-mAnana-pUjanAe jAti-maraNa-moyanAe zu. jIviyassa parivandaNa - mANaNa-pUyaNAe , jAi-maraNa-moyaNAe A. jIviyassa parivaMdaNamANaNapUyaNAe jAI-maraNa-moyaNAe jai. jIviyassa, parivaMdaNa-mANaNa-pUyaNAe , jAI-maraNa-moyaNAe ma. jIviyassa parivaMdaNa-mANaNa-pUyaNAe jAtI-maraNa-moyaNAe prA. dukkhapaDighAtahetuM- 8. etAvanti savvAvanti lokaMsi zu. dukkha-paDighAya-heDaM - eyAvantI savvAvantI logaMsi A. dukkhapaDighAyaheuM (11) eyAvaMti savvAvaMti logaMsi jai. dukkhapaDighAyaheuM // 11. eyAvaMti savvAvaMti logaMsi ma. dukkhapaDighAtahetuM / 8. etAvaMti savvAvaMti logaMsi

Page #241
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [207] saMskaraNoM ke pAThoM kI tulanA prA. kammasamArambhA parijAnitavvA bhavanti / 9. jassete lokaMsi zu. kamma-samArambhA parijANiyavvA bhavanti / jasse'e logaMsi A. kammasamAraMbhA parijANiyavvA bhavaMti (12) jassete logaMsi jai. kamma-samAraMbhA parijANiyavvA bhavaMti // 12. jassete logaMsi ma. kammasamAraMbhA parijANiyavvA bhavaMti / 9. jassete logaMsi prA. kammasamArambhA parinnAtA bhavanti se hu munI parinnAtakamme zu. kamma-samArambhA parinnAyA bhavanti, se hu muNI parinAya-kammeA. kammasamAraMbhA pariNNAyA bhavaMti se hu muNI pariNNAyakamme(13) jai. kamma-samAraMbhA pariNNAyA bhavaMti, se hu muNI pariNNAya-kamme // ma. kammasamAraMbhA pariNNAyA bhavaMti se hu muNI pariNNAyakamme prA. tti bemi / zu. tti bemi / A. tti bemi / jai. tti bemi / ma. tti bemi / bitIye uddesage prA. 10. aTTe loke parijuNNe dussambodhe avijaane| assi zu. aTTe loe parijuNNe dussaMbohe avijaanne| assi A. aTTe loe parijuNNe dussaMbohe avijANae assi jai. 13. aTTe loe parijuNNe, dussaMbohe avijANae // 14. assi ma. 10. aTTe loe parijuNNe dussaMbodhe avijaanne| assi

Page #242
AcArAGga [208] ke. Ara. candra prA. loke pavvathite tattha tattha puDho pAsa AturA paritAventi / zu. loe pavvahie tattha-tattha puDho pAsa AurA pariyoventi / A. loe pavvahie tattha tattha puDho pAsa AturA paritAveMti (14) jai. loe pavvahie // 15. tattha tattha puDho pAsa, AturA paritAveMti // ma. loe pavvahie tattha tattha puDho pAsa AturA paritAuti / prA. 11. santi pANA puddho-sitaa| 12. lajjamAnA puDho pAsa / zu. santi pANA puddho-siyaa| lajjamANA puDho pAsa / A. saMti pANA puDho siyA lajjamANA puDho pAsa jai. 16. saMti pANA puDho siyA // 17. lajjamANA. puDho pAsa // ma. 11. saMti pANA puDho sitaa| 12. lajjamANA puDho pAsa / prA. 'anagArA mo' tti eke pavadamAnA jamiNaM virUvarUvehi zu. 'aNagArA mo' tti ege pvymaannaa| jamiNaM virUva-rUvehiM A aNagArA motti ege pavayamANA jamiNaM virUvarUvehi jai.18. aNagArA motti ege pavayamANA jamiNaM virUvarUvehi ma. 'aNagArA mo'tti ege pavayamANA, jamiNaM virUvarUvehi - | la prA. satthehi puDhavikammasamArambheNa zu. satthehiM puDhavi-kammasamArambheNaM A. satthehiM puDhavikammasamAraMbheNaM jai. satthehiM puDhavi-kamma-samAraMbheNaM ma. satthehiM puDhavikammasamAraMbheNaM puDhavisatthaM samArambhamANe puDhavi-satthaM samArabhamANe puDhavisatthaM samAraMbhemANA puDhavi-satthaM samAraMbhemANe puDhavisatthaM samAraMbhamANo

Page #243
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [209] saMskaraNoM ke pAThoM kI tulanA prA. - anekasve pANe vihiNsti| 13. tattha khalu bhagavatA zu. anne va'Nega-rUve pANe vihiMsai- tattha khalu bhagavayA A. - aNegarUve pANe vihiMsai(15) tattha khalu bhagavayA jai. aNNe vaNegarUve pANe vihiMsati // 20. tattha khalu bhagavayA ma. - aNegarUve pANe vihiNsti| 13. tattha khalu bhagavatA imassa imassa ceva ceva . imassa prA. parinnA paveditA zu. parinnA paveiyA A. pariNNA paveiyA, jai. pariNNA paveiyA // ma. pariNNA paveditA - imassa jIvitassa jIviyassa jIviyassa jIviyassa jIviyassa 21. imassa imassa ceva prA. parivandana-mAnana-pUjanAe zu. parivandaNa-mANaNa-pUyaNAe A. parivaMdaNamANaNapUyaNAe jai. parivaMdaNa-mANaNa-pUyaNAe, ma. parivaMdaNa- mANaNa-pUyaNAe jAti-maraNa-moyanAe jAi-maraNa-moyaNAe jAimaraNamoyaNAe jAI-maraNa-moyaNAe, jAtI-maraNa-moyaNAe prA. dukkhapaDighAtahetuM- se sayameva puDhavisatthaM samArambhati, annehi zu. dukkha-paDighAya-heuM- se sayameva puDhavi-satthaM samArabhai annehiM A. dukkhapaDighAyaheuM se sayameva puDhavisatthaM samAraMbhai aNNehi jai. dukkhapaDighAyaheuM / / 22. se sayameva puDhavi-satthaM samAraMbhai, aNNehiM ma. dukkhapaDighAtaheuM se sayameva puDhavisatthaM samAraMbhati, aNNehi

Page #244
. C . AcArAGga [210] ke. Ara. candra prA. vA puDhavisatthaM samArambhAveti, anne vA puDhavisatthaM samArambhante zu. vA puDhavi-satthaM samArambhAvei anne vA puDhavi-satthaM samArabhante A. vA puDhavisatthaM samAraMbhAvei aNNe vA puDhavisatthaM samAraMbhaMte jai. vA puDhavi-satthaM samAraMbhAvei, aNNe vA puDhavi-satthaM samAraMbhaMte ma. vA puDhavisatthaM samAraMbhAveti, aNNe vA puDhavisatthaM samAraMbhaMte prA. smnujaanti| taM se ahitAe, taM se abodhiie| zu. samaNujANai taM se ahiyAe, taM se abohIe / A. samaNujANai(15) taM se ahiAe taM se abohIe jai. samaNujANai // 23. taM se ahiyAe, 'taM se abohIe / ma. samaNujANati / taM se ahitAe, taM se abAhIe / prA. 14. se ttaM sambujjhamAne AdAnIyaM samuTThAya soccA zu. se taM saMbujjhamANe AyANIyaM, samuTThAe- soccA A. se taM saMbujjhamANe AyANIyaM samuTThAya soccA jai. 24. se taM saMbujjhamANe, AyANIyaM samuTThAe // 25.soccA ma. 14. se taM saMbujjhamANe AyANIyaM samuTThAe soccA . . 2. | . . . prA. - bhagavato anagArANaM vA antie idhamekesiM nAtaM zu. khalu bhagavao aNagArANaM vA antie ihamegesiM nAyaM A. khalu bhagavao aNagArANaM - - ihamegesiM NAtaM jai. khalu bhagavao aNagArANaM vA aMtie ihamegesiM NAtaM ma. - bhagavato aNagArANaM - - ihamegesiM NAtaM

Page #245
prathama adhyayana kA puna: sampAdana [211] saMskaraNoM ke pAThoM kI tulana prA. bhavati- esa khalu ganthe, esa khalu cohe, esa khalu mAre zu. bhavai : e! khalu ganthe, esa khalu mohe, esa khalu mAre, A. bhavati- es khalu gaMthe esa khalu more esa khalu mAre jai. bhavati- 1 sa khalu gaMthe esa khalu mohe, esa khalu mAre, ma. bhavati- esa khalu gaMthe, esa khalu mohe, esa khalu mAre, prA. esa khalu nrke| iccatthaM gaDhite loke| jamiNaM zu. esa khalu nre| iccatthaM gaDhie loe| jamiNaM A. esa khalu garae iccatthaM gaDDie loe jamiNaM jai. esa khalu garae / 26. iccatthaM gaDhie loe // 27. jamiNaM ma. esa khalu nire| iccatthaM gaDhie loe, jamiNaM | ma la prA. virUvarUvehi sAthehiM zu. virUvarUvehiM satyahi A. virUvarUvehiM satthe jai. 'virUvarUvehiM satthehi ma. virUvarUvehiM satthehi puDhavikammasamArambheNa puDavisatthaM puDhavi-kammasamArambheNaM puDhAva-satthaM puDhavikammasamAraMbheNa puDhavi patthaM puDhavi-kamma-samAraMbheNaM puDhavi-satthaM puDhavikammasamAraMbheNaM puDhavisatthaM prA. samArambhamANe anne va'nekasve pANe vihiNgte| 15. se zu. samArabhamANe anne va'Nega-rUve pANe vihiMsaiA. samAraMbhamANe aNNe agegarUve pANe vihiMsai, jai. samAraMbhemANe aNNe vaNe garUve pANe vihiMsai // 28. ma. samArabhamANe aNNe va'NegarUve pANe vihiMsati / 15. se

Page #246
AcArAGga [ 212] ke. Ara. candra prA. bemi- appeke andhamabbhe appeke andhamacche, appeke pAdamabbhe zu. bemi : appege accamabbhe appege accamacche; . appege pAyamabbhe A. bemi appege aMdhamabbhe appege aMdhamacche, appege pAyamanbhe jai. bemi- appege aMdhamabbhe, appege aMdhamacche // 29.appege pAyamabbhe, ma. 'bemi- appege aMdhamabbhe appege aMdhamacche, appege pAdamabbhe 2, prA. appeke pAdamacche, appeke gupphamabbhe appeke gupphamacche, zu. appege pAyamacche; - gupphaM A. appege pAyamacche appege gupphamabbhe appege gupphamacche jai. appege pAyamacche, appege gupphamabbhe appege gupphamacche, ma. - - appege gupphamabbhe 2, - prA. appeke jaGghamabbhe appeke jaGghamacche appeke zu. - jaca - - - A appege jaMghamabbhe2 - - appege appege jaMghamabbhe, appege jaMghamacche appege appege jaMghamabbhe 2, - appege | prA. jAnumabbhe zu. jANuM A. jANumabbhe 2 jai. jANumabbhe, ma. jANumabbhe 2, ke - - ayege - jAnumacche, appeke . - - appege jANumacche, appege appege Urumabbhe UruM Urumabbhe2 Urumabbhe, Urumabbhe 2,

Page #247
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [213] saMskaraNoM ke pAThoM kI tulana prA. appeke Urumacche, appeke kaDimabbhe appeke kaDimacche, zu. - - - kaDiM - - A. - - appege kaDimabbhe 2 - - jai. appege Urumacche, appege kaDimabbhe, appege kaDimacche, ma. - - appege kaDimabbhe 2, - - prA. appeke nAbhimabbhe appeke nAbhimacche, appeke udaramabbhe zu. - nAbhiM - - - uyaraM A. appege NAbhimabbhe 2 - - appege udarabhabbhe 2 jai. appege NAbhimabbhe, appege NAbhimacche, appege uyaramabbhe ma. appege NAbhimabbhe 2, - - appege udaramabbhe 2, prA. appeke udaramacche, appeke pAsamabbhe appeke pAsamacche, appeke zu. - - - pAsaM - - - A. - - appege pAsamabbhe 2 - - appege jai. appege uyaramacche, appege pAsamabbhe, appege pAsamacche, appege ma. - - appege pAsamabbhe 2,- - appege prA. pichimabbhe appeke piTThimicche, appeke uramabbhe zu. piTuiM - - - uraM A. piTThimabbhe 2 - appege uramabbhe 2 jai. piTThamabbhe, * appege piTThamacche, appege uramabbhe ma. piTThimabbhe 2, - appege uramabbhe 2,

Page #248
AcArAGga [214] ke. Ara. candra prA. appeke uramacche, appeke hidayamabbhe appeke hidayamacche, __ - - - hiyayaM A. - - appege hiyayamabbhe 2 - - jai. appege uramacche, appege hiyayamabbhe appege hiyayamacche, ma. - - appege hiyayamabbhe2, - - prA. appeke thanamabbhe appeke thanamacche, appeke khandhamabbhe zu. - thaNaM - - - khandhaM A. appege thaNamabbhe 2 - - appege khaMdhamabbhe2 jai. appege thaNamabbhe, appege thaNamacche, appege khaMdhamabbhe, ma. appege thaNamabbhe 2, - - appage khaMdhamabbhe 2, prA. appeke khandhamacche, appeke bAhumabbhe appeke bAhumacche, zu. - - - bAhuM - - A. - - appege bAhumabbhe 2 - jai. appege khaMdhamacche, appege bAhumabbhe, appeke bAhumacche, ma. - - appege bAhumabbhe 2, - - prA. appeke hatthamabbhe. appeke hatthamacche, appeke aGgalimabbhe zu. - aGguliM A. appege hatthamabbhe2 - - appege aMgulimabbhe2 jai appeke hatthamanbhe. appege hatthamacche, appege aMgulimabbhe, ma. appege hatthamanbhe 2, - - appege aMgulimabbhera, hatthaM -

Page #249
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [215] saMskaraNoM ke pAThoM kI tulanA prA. appeke aGgalimacche, appeke nahamabbhe appeke nahamacche, appeke zu. - - - nahaM - - - A. - - appege Nahamabbhe 2 - - appege jai. appege aMgulimacche appege Nahamabbhe appege Nahamacche, appege ma. - - appege Nahamabbhe 2,- - aNege gIvamacche, - prA. gIvamabbhe zu. gIvaM gIvamabbhe 2 jai. gIvamabbhe, gIvamabbhe 2, A. appeke - - appege - appeke hanumabbhe - haNuM appege haNumabbhe2 appege haNuyamabbhe, - appege haNumabbhe 2, gIvamacche, ma. | prA. appeke hanumacche, appeke hoTumabbhe appeke homacche, zu. - - - hoTuM - - A. - - appege| hoThumabbhe 2 - - jai. appege hanumacche, appege hoTThamabbhe, appege hoThumacche, ma. - - appege ho?mabbhe 2, - prA. appeke dantamabbhe. appeke dantamacche, appeke jibbhamabbhe zu. - dantaM - - jibbhaM A. - - appege tamacche appege jibbhamabbhe 2 jai. appege daMtamabbhe appege datamacche, appege jibbhamabbhe, ma. appege daMtamabbhe2, - appege jibbhamabbhe2,

Page #250
AcArAGga [216] ke. Ara. candra prA. appeke jibbhamacche, appeke tAlumabbhe appeke tAlumacche, zu. - - - tAluM - - A. - - appege tAlumabbhe 2 - - jai. appege jibbhamacche, appege tAlumabbhe, appege tAlumacche, appege mAlumabbhe 2, - prA. appeke galamabbhe appeke galamacche, appeke gaNDamabbhe zu. - galaM - - - gaNDaM A. appege galamabbhe 2 - - appege gaMDamabbhe 2 jai. appege galamabbhe, appege galamacche, appege gaMDamabbhe, ma. appege galamabbhe 2. - - appege gaMDamabbhe 2, prA. appeke gaNDamacche, appeke kaNNamabbhe appeke kaNNamacche, zu. - - laNaM - - A. - - appege NNamabbhe2 - jai. appege gaMDamacche, appegeNNa mabbhe appege kaNNamacche, ma. - - appege - praNamabbhe 2, - - prA. appeke nAsamanbhe appeke zu. - nAsaM A. appege NAsamabbhe 2 jai. appege NAsamabbhe, appege ma. appege NAsamabbhe 2, - samacche, appeke acchimabbhe acchi ... appege acchimabbhe 2 samacche, appege acchimanbhe, appege acchimabbhe 2,

Page #251
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [217] saMskaraNoM ke pAThoM kI tulanA prA. appeke acchimacche, appeke bhamuhamabbhe appeke bhamuhamacche, __ - - - bhamuhaM - - A. - - appege bhamuhamabbhe2 - - jai. appege acchimacche, appege bhamuhamabbhe, appege bhamuhamacche, ma. - - appege bhamuhamabbhe 2, - - prA. appeke niDAlamanbhe appeke niDAlamacche, appeke sIsamabbhe zu. - nilADaM - - - sIsaM A. appege NiDAlamabbhe 2 - - appege sIsamanbhe jai. appege NiDAlamabbhe, appege NiDAlamacche, appege sIsamabbhe, ma. appege NiDAlamabbhe 2, - appege sIsamanbhe 2, appeke appege prA. appeke sIsamacche, zu. - - - - jai. appege sIsamacche // ma. - - appeke appege appege 30.appege appege sampamArae saMpamArae saMpa (sA?) mArae saMpamArae, saMpamArae appege appege appege prA. uddavae 16. ettha zu. uddavae ettha A. uddavae itthaM jai. uddavae 31. ettha / ma. uddavae / 16. etthaM satthaM samArambhamANassa iccete ArambhA satthaM samArabhamANassa iccee AraMbhA satthaM samAraMbhamANassa iccete AraMbhA satthaM samAraMbhamANassa iccete AraMbhA satthaM samArabhamANassa iccete AraMbhA

Page #252
AcArAGga prA. aparinAtA bhavanti / zu. aparinnAyA bhavanti, A. apariNNAtA bhavaMti (16) jai. apariNNAtA bhavaMti / ma. apariNNAtA bhavaMti / [ 218 ] ettha ettha ettha 32. ettha ettha ke. Ara. candra satthaM asamArambhamANassa iccete satthaM asamArabhamANassa iccee satthaM asamArabhamANassa iccete satthaM asamAraMbhamANassa iccete satthaM asamArabhamANassa iccete prA. ArambhA parinnAttA bhavanti / 17. zu. ArambhA parinnAyA bhavanti / A. AraMbhA pariNatabhavaMti / jai. AraMbhA pariNa ma. AraMbhA pariNa taM paritrAya medhAvI neva taM parinnAya mehAvI ne'va pariNAya mehAvI neva pariNNAya mehAvI neva bhavaMti // 33. taM 17. taM pariNAya mehAvI Neva bhavaMti / prA. sayaM puDhavisatthaM rambhejjA, neva'nnehi puDhavisatthaM samArambhAvejjA, zu. sayaM puDhavi - sa ||bhejjaa ne 'va' nehiM puDhavi-satthaM samArambhAvejjA A. sayaM puDhavisamAraMbhejjA NevaNNehiM puDhavisatthaM samAraMbhAvejjA jai sayaM puDhavisa samAraMbhejjA, ma. sayaM puDhavisatthaM samArabhejjA, nevaNNehiM puDhavi-satthaM samAraMbhAvejjA, Neva'NaNehiM puDhavisatthaM samArabhAvejjA, prA. neva'nne puDhavisatthaM samArambhante samanujAnejjA / 18. zu. ne' va'ne puDhavi-satthaM samArabhante samaNujANejjA / A. NevaNNe puDhavisatthaM samAraMbhaMte samaNujANejjA, jai nevaNe puDhavi-satthaM samAraMbhaMte samaNujANejjA // 34. ma Neva'NNe puDhavisatthaM samArabhaMte samaNujANejjA / 18. / jassete jasse' e jasse jassete jassete

Page #253
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [219] saMskaraNoM ke pAThoM kI tulanA prA. puDhavikammasamArambhA parinnAtA bhavanti sa hu munI zu. puDhavi-kamma-samArambhA parinnAyA bhavanti, se hu muNI A. puMDhavikammasamAraMbhA pariNNAtA bhavaMti se hu muNI jai. puDhavi-kamma-samAraMbhA pariNNAtA bhavaMti se ma. puDhavikammasamAraMbhA pariNNAtA bhavaMti se hu muNI _chche muNI / prA. parinnAtakamme tti bemi / zu. parinAya-kamme- tti bemi / A. pariNNAtakammetti bemi (17) jai. pariNNAta-kamme |-tti bemi / ma. pariNNAyakamme tti bemi / tatIye uddesage prA. 19. se bemi- se adhA vi anagAre ujjukaDe niyAgapaDivanne zu. se bemi : se jahA vi aNagAre ujjukaDe niyAga-paDivanne se bemi - jahA - aNagAre ujjukaDe niyAyapaDivaNNe jai. 35. se bemi- se jahAvi - aNagAre ujjukaDe, NiyAgapaDivaNNe, ma. 19. se bemi- se jahA vi aNagAre ujjukaDe NiyAgapaDivaNNe prA. amAyaM kuvvamANe viyakkhAte / 20. jAe saddhAe nikkhanto zu. amAyaM kuvvamANe viyAhie / jAe saddhAe nikkhanto, A. amAyaM kuvvamANe viyAhie(18) jAe saddhAe nikkhaMto jai. amAyaM kuvvamANe viyAhie // 36. jAe saddhAe NikkhaMto, ma. amAyaM kuvvamANe viyAhite / 20. jAe saddhAe NikkhaMto

Page #254
AcArAGga [ 220] ke. Ara. candra prA. tameva anupAliyA vijahittu visottiyaM / 21. paNatA vIrA zu. tameva aNupAliyA; viyahittu visottiyaM paNayA vIrA A. tameva aNupAlijjA, viyahittA visottiya(19) paNayA vIrA jai. tameva aNupAliyA 'vijahittu visottiyaM' // 37. paNayA vIrA ma. tameva aNupAliyA vijahittA visottiyaM / 21. paNayA vIrA | 5 prA. mahAvIdhiM / 22. lokaM zu. mahA-vIhiM logaM A. mahAvIhiM (20) logaM jai. mahAvIhiM / 38. logaM ma. mahAvIhiM / 22. logaM ca ca ca ca ca ANAe abhisameccA ANAe abhisameccA ANAe abhisameccA ANAe abhisameccA ANAe abhisameccA prA. akutobhayaM / se bemi- neva sayaM lokaM abbhAikkhejjA, zu. akuobhayaM / se bemi : ne'va sayaM logaM abbhAikjjjA , A. akuobhayaM(21) se bemi Neva sayaM logaM abbhAikkhijjA jai. akutobhayaM // 39. se bemi- Neva sayaM logaM abbhAikkhejjA, ma. akutobhayaM / se bemi- Neva sayaM logaM abbhAikkhejjA, | abbhAikkhati abbhAikkhai, prA. neva attAnaM abbhaaikkhejjaa| je lokaM zu. ne'va attANaM abbhaaikkhejjaa| je logaM A. Neva attANaM abbhAikkhijjA, je loyaM jai. Neva attANaM abbhAikkhejjA / je loyaM ma. Neva attANaM abbhAikkhejjA / je logaM abbhAikkhai 15 abbhAikkhai, abbhAikkhati

Page #255
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [ 221] saMskaraNoM ke pAThoM kI tulanA prA. se attAnaM abbhAikkhati, je attAnaM abbhAikkhati se lokaM zu. se attANaM abbhAikkhai; je attANaM abbhAikkhai, se logaM se attANaM abbhAikkhai, je attANaM abbhAikkhai se loyaM jai. se attANaM abbhAikkhai / je attANaM abbhAikkhai, se loyaM ma. se attANaM abbhAikkhati, je attANaM abbhAikkhati se logaM | prA. abbhAikkhati / 23. lajjamAnA puDho pAsa / 'anagArA mo' zu. abbhAikkhai / lajjamANA puDho pAsa / "aNagArA mo" A. abbhAikkhai (22) lajjamANA puDho pAsa- aNagArA mo jai. abbhAikkhai / / 40. lajjamANA puDho pAsa // aNagArA motti ma. abbhAikkhati / 23. lajjamANA puDho pAsa / 'aNagArA mo' prA. tti eke pavadamAnA, jamiNaM virUvarUvehi satthehi zu. tti ege pavayamANA / jamiNaM virUvarUvehiM satthehiM A. tti ege pavayamANA jamiNaM virUvarUvehiM satthehiM jai. - ege pavayamANA // 42. jamiNaM virUvarUvehiM satthehiM ma. tti ege pavayamANA, jamiNaM virUvarUvehiM satthehiM / prA. udakakammasamArambheNa udakasatthaM samArambhamANe anne va'nekarUce zu. udayakammasamArambheNaM udayasatthaM samArambhamANe * anne va'NegarUve A. udayakammasamAraMbheNaM udayasatthaM samAraMbhamANe - aNegarUve jai. udaya-kamma-samAraMbheNaM udaya-satthaM samAraMbhamANe aNNe vaNegarUve ma. udayakammasamAraMbheNaM udayasatthaM samAraMbhamANe aNNe va'NegarUve

Page #256
AcArAGga [ 222] ke Ara. candra prA. pANe vihiMsati / 24. tattha zu. pANe vihiMsai- tattha A. pANe vihiMsai / tattha jai. pANe vihiMsati // 43. tattha ma. pANe vihiMsati / 24. tattha slu| bhagavatA parinA khalu bhagavayA ritA khalu bhagavatA pareigA khalu bhagavayA pariNA khalu bhagavatA pariSNA # | F prA. paveditA- imassa ceva jIvitassa parivandana-mAnana-pUjanAe zu. paveiyA imassa ce'va jIviyassa parivandaNa-mANaNa-pUyaNAe A. paveditA / imassa ceva jIviyassa parivaMdaNamANaNapUyaNAe jai. paveditA // 44. imassa ceva jIviyassa, parivaMdaNa-mANaNa-pUyaNAe ma. paveditA - imassa ceva jIvitassa parivaMdaNa-mANaNa-pUyaNAe prA. jAti-maraNa-moyanAe dukkhapaDighAtahetuMzu. jAi-maraNa-moyaNAe dukkha-paDighAya-heuMA. jAimaraNamoyaNAe dukkhapaDighAyaheuM jai. jAI-maraNa-moyaNAe, dukkhapaDighAyaheuM // ma. jAtI-maraNa-moyaNAe dukkhapaDighAtahetuM se se 45. se se se sayameva sayameva sayameva sayameva sayameva E | F udakasatthaM udayasatthaM zu. . vA la udakasatthaM samArambhati, udayasatthaM samArambhai udayasatthaM samArabhati udaya-satthaM samAraMbhati, udaya-satthaM samArabhati, annehi annehiM aNNehiM aNNehiM aNNehiM udayasatthaM la udaya-satthaM vA vA udayasatthaM #

Page #257
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [ 223] saMskaraNA - pAThoM kI tulanA prA. samArambhAveti, anne vA udakasatthaM samArambhante samanujAnati / zu. samArambhAvei anne vA udayasatthaM samArabhante samaNujANai; A. samAraMbhAveti aNNe - udayasatthaM samAraMbhaMte samaNujANati / jai. samAraMbhAveti, aNNe vA udaya-satthaM samAraMbhaMte samaNujANati / / ma. samArabhAveti, aNNe vA udayasatthaM samArabhaMte samaNujANati / prA. taM se ahitAe, taM se abodhIe / 25. se taM zu. taM se ahiyAe, taM se abohiie| se taM A. taM se ahiyAe taM se abohiie| se taM jai.46. taM se ahiyAe, taM se abohIe // 47. se taM ma. taM se ahitAe taM se abodhIe / 25. se taM al.. prA. sambujjhamAne AdAnIyaM samuTThAya, soccA - bhagavato zu. saMbujjhamANe AyANIyaM, samuTThAe- soccA khalu bhagavao A. saMbujjhamANe AyANIyaM samuTThAya soccA - bhagavao jai. saMbujjhamANe, AyANIyaM samuTThAe // 48. soccA khalu bhagavao ma. saMbujjhamANe AyANIyaM samuTThAe soccA - bhagavato prA. anagArANaM vA antie idhamekesiM nAtaM bhavati- esa khalu zu. aNagArANaM vA antie ihamegesiM nAyaM bhavai : esa khalu A. aNagArANaM - aMtie ihamegesiM NAyaM bhavati- esa khalu jai. aNagArANaM vA aMtie ihamegesiM NAyaM bhavati- esa khalu ma. aNagArANaM - - ihamegesiM NAtaM bhavati- esa khalu

Page #258
AcArAGga prA. ganthe, esa khalu mohe, zu. ganthe, esa khalu mohe, A. gaMthe esa khalu mohe jai. gaMthe, esa salu mohe, ma. gaMthe, esa khalu mohe, iccatthaM gaDhite loke / iccatthaM gaDhie loe / prA. zu. A. iccatthaM gaDDie loe jai. 49. iccatthaM gar3hie loe || ma. iccatthaM gaDhie loe, prA. pANe vihiMsati / zu. pANe vihiMsa A. pANe vihiMsai / " jai. pANe ma. pANe [ 224 ] esa khalu mAre, esa khalu mAre, esa khalu mAre esa khalu mAre, esa khalu mAre, prA. udakakammasamArambheNa udakasatthaM samArambhamANe anne asnekave samArabhamANe zu. udayakammasamArambheNaM udayasatthaM anne va' garUve A. udayakampasamArambheNaM udayasatthaM samAraMbhamANe aNNe aNegarUve jai. udaya - kamma-samAraMbheNaM udayasatthaM samAraMbhamANe aNNe vaNegarUve ma. udayakammasamAraMbheNaM udayasatthaM samArabhamANe aNNe va'NegarUve vihiMsati // vihiMsati / jamiNaM virUvarUvehi satthehi jamiNaM virUvarUvehiM satthehiM jamiNaM virUvarUvehiM satthehiM 50. jamiNaM 'virUvarUvehiM satthehiM' jamiNaM virUvarUvehiM satthehiM Nei Wen 26. se 51. se 26. se bemi bemi : ke. Ara. candra esa khalu narake / esa khalu narae / esa khalu Narae, esa khalu Narae || esa khalu nirae / bemi : bemi bemi 'appege aMdhamabbhe

Page #259
prathama adhyayana kA puna: sampAdana [ 225] saMskaraNoM ke pAThoM kI tulanA prA. - - zu. - - A. - - - jai. appege aMdhamacche // appege pAyamabbhe, appege ma. - - - - - - prA. - - - - - - - - zu. - - - - - - - - A. - - - - - - - - jai. pAyamacche // 53. appege saMpamArae, appege uddavae // 54.se bemima. - # | prA. santi pANA udakanissitA jIvA anekA / zu. santi pANA udayanissiyA jIvA aNegA / A. saMti pANA udayanissiyA jIvA aNege (23) jai. saMti pANA udaya-nissiyA jIvA aNegA // 55. ma. saMti pANA udayaNissiyA jIvA annegaa| ihaM ihaM ihaM ihaM | prA. ca khalu bho anagArANaM udakaM jIvA viykkhaataa| zu. ca khalu bho aNagArANaM udayaM jIvA viyAhiyA / A. ca khalu bho ! aNagArANaM udayajIvA viyAhiyA (24) jai. ca khalu bho ! aNagArANaM udaya-jIvA. viyAhiyA // ma. ca khalu bho aNagArANaM udayaM jIvA viyAhiyA /

Page #260
AcArAGga prA. satthaM cettha anuvIyi pAsa, zu. satthaM cettha aNuvIi, pAsa A. satthaM cetthaM aNuvIi pAsA, jai. satthaM cettha aNuvIi pAsA // ma. 56 satthaM cettha aNuvIyi pAsa / prA. zu. A. aduvA jai. 58. aduvA aduvA ma. prA. zu. laM laM nae paM prA. pAtuM / aduvA vibhUsAe zu. pAuM', adu vA vibhUsAe A. pAuM, aduvA jai pAuM, aduvA ma. pAtuM, aduvA aduvA aduvA A. ma. [ 226 ] adinnAdAnaM / ainnA' yANaM : adinnAdANaM (26) adiNNAdANaM // 59. adiNNAdANaM / 27. vibhUsAe (27) vibhUsAe || vibhUsAe / 28. ettha vi tesiM no ... ettha vi tesiM no ettha'vi tesiM no jai. 61. etthavi tesi No 28. ettha vi tesi No puDho puDho puDho 57. 'puDho puDho puDho puDho satthaM satthaM satthaM satthaM' satyaM ke. Ara. candra 27. kappati ne, 'kappai Ne kappai Ne kappar3a kappai Ne kappai Ne kappai Ne paveditaM / paveiyaM : paveiyaM (25) paveiyaM // paveditaM / kappati ne kappai Ne kappai Ne caNe, satthehi viunti / satthehi viudRnti / puDho 60. puDho satthehiM viuTTaMti // puDho satthehiM viuTTaMti / satthehiM viuTTanti (28) nikaraNAe / 29. ettha satthaM nikaraNAe / ettha satthaM ettha satthaM nikaraNAe (29) NikaraNAeM / / 62. ettha satthaM NikaraNAe / 29. etthaM satthaM

Page #261
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [ 227] saMskaraNoM ke pAThoM kI tulanA prA. samArambhamANassa iccete ArambhA aparinnAtA bhavanti / ettha zu. samArabhamANassa iccee ArambhA aparinnAyA bhavanti, ettha A. samArabhamANassa iccee AraMbhA apariNNAyA bhavaMti, ettha / jai. samAraMbhamANassa iccete AraMbhA apariNNAyA bhavaMti // 63. ettha ma. samArabhamANassa iccete AraMbhA apariNNAyA bhavaMti / ettha / | prA. satthaM asamArambhamANassa iccete ArambhA parinnAtA bhvnti| zu. satthaM asamArabhamANassa iccee ArambhA parinAyA bhavanti / A. satthaM asamArabhamANassa iccete AraMbhA / pariNNAyA bhavaMti, jai. satthaM asamAraMbhamANassa iccete AraMbhA pariNNAyA bhavaMti // ma. satthaM asamArabhamANassa.. iccete AraMbhA pariNNAyA bhavati / prA. 30. taM parinnAya medhAvI neva sayaM udakasatthaM samArambhejjA, taM parinAya mehAvI ne'va sayaM udayasatthaM samArabhejjA A. taM pariNNAya mehAvI Neva sayaM udayasatthaM samArambhejjA jai. 64. taM pariNNAya mehAvI Neva sayaM udaya-satthaM samAraMbhejjA, ma. 30. taM pariNNAya mehAvI Neba sayaM udayasatthaM samArabhejjA, - | prA. neva'nnehi zu. neva'nehiM A. NevaNNehiM jai. Nevannehi ma. NevaNNehiM udakasatthaM udayasatthaM udayasatthaM udaya-satthaM udayasatthaM samArambhAvejjA, - udakasatthaM samArambhAvejjA ne'va'ne udayasatthaM samAraMbhAvejjA - udayasatthaM samAraMbhAvejjA, - udaya-satthaM samArabhAvejjA, . - udayasatthaM

Page #262
AcArAGga prA. samArambhante vi zu. samArabhante - A. samAraMbhaMte'vi jai. samAraMbhaMtevi ma. samArabhaMte vi [228] ke. Ara. candra anne na smnujaanejjaa| 31.jassete - - samaNujANejjA / jasse'e aNNe Na samaNujANejjA, jassete aNNe Na samaNujANejjA // 65. jassete aNNe Na samaNujANejjA / 31. jassete hoh prA. udakasatthasamArambhA parinnAtA bhavanti se hu zu. udayakammasamArambhA paritrAyA bhavanti se hu A. udayasatthasamAraMbhA pariNNAyA bhavaMti se hu jai. udaya-sattha-samAraMbhA pariNNAyA bhavaMti, se hu ma. udayasatthasamAraMbhA . pariNAyA bhavaMti se ha munI muNI muNI muNI maNI oh ohhh prA. parinnAtakamme zu. parinnAyakammeA. pariNNAtakamme(30) jai. pariNNAta-kamme / - ma. pariNNAta-kamme bemi| bemi / bemi / / bemi // bemi / tti catutthe uddesage prA. 32. se bemi- neva sayaM lokaM abbhAikkhejjA,neva attAnaM zu. se bemi : ne'va sayaM logaM abbhAikkhejjA ne'va attANaM A. se bemi Neva sayaM logaM abbhAikkhejjA Neva attANaM jai. 66. 'se bemi'- Neva sayaM logaM abbhAikkhejjA, Neva attANaM ma. 32. se bemi- Neva sayaM logaM abbhAikkhejjA, Neva attANaM

Page #263
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [229] saMskaraNoM ke pAThoM kI tulanA prA. abbhAikkhejjA |je lokaM abbhAikkhati se attAnaabbhAikkhati, zu. abbhAikkhejjA / je logaM abbhAikkhai, se attANaM abbhAikkhai; A. abbhAikkhejjA, je loyaM abbhAikkhai se attANaM abbhAikkhai, jai. abbhAikkhejjA // je logaM abbhAikkhai, se attANaM abbhAikkhai / ma. abbhAikkhejjA / je logaM abbhAikhati se attANaM abbhAikkhati 5 5 prA. je attAnaM abbhAikkhati se lokaM abbhAikkhati / je zu. je attANaM abbhAikkhai, se logaM abbhaaikkhi| A. je attANaM abbhAikkhai se loyaM abbhAikkhai (31) / jai. je attANaM abbhAikkhai, se logaM abbhAikkhai // 67. ma. je attANaM abbhAikkhati se logaM abbhAikkhati / prA. dIhalokasatthassa khettanne se asatthassa khettanne, je zu. dIhaloga-satthassa kheyanne, se / asatthassa kheyanne; je A. dIhalogasatthassa kheyaNNe se asatthassa kheyaNNe je jai. dIhaloga-satthassa kheyaNNe, se asatthassa kheyaNNe / je ma. dIhalogasatthassa khettaNNe se asatthassa khettaNNe, je | F la prA. asatthassa zu. asatthassa asatthassa asatthassa ma. asatthassa khettanne . se dIhalokasatthassa kheyanne, se dIhaloga-satthassa kheyaNNe se dIhalogasatthassa kheyaNNe, se dIhaloga-satthassa khettaNNe se dIhalogasatthassa khettanne / kheyanne / kheyaNNe (32) kheyaNNe / khettaNNe / na

Page #264
AcArAGga [230] ke. Ara. candra prA. 33. vIrehi etaM abhibhUya diTuM / saJjatehi sadA jatehi sadA zu... vIrehiM eyaM abhibhUya diTuM saMjaehiM sayA jaehiM sayA A. vIrehiM evaM abhibhUya diTuM, saMjaehiM sayA jattehiM sayA jai. 68. vIrehiM evaM abhibhUya diTuM, saMjatehiM sayA jatehiM sayA ma. 33. vIrehi eyaM abhibhUya diTuM saMjatehiM satA jatehiM sadA jonal laurel prA. appamattehi / je pamatte guNaTTite se hu daNDe pavuccati zu. appamattehiM ; je pamatte guNaTThie, se hu daNDe pavuccai ; A. appamattehiM (33) je pamatte guNaTThIe, se hu daMDetti pavuccai(34) jai. appamattehiM // 69. je pamatte guNaTThie, se hu daMDe pavuccati // ma. appamattehiM / ' je pamatte guNadruite se hu daMDe pavuccati / prA. taM parinnAya medhAvI "idAni no, jamahaM pulvamakAsI zu. taM parinAya mehAvI "iyANiM no, jamahaM puvvamakAsI A. taM pariNNAya mehAvI iyANiM No jamahaM puvvamakAsI jai. 70. taM pariNNAya mehAvI iyANiM No jamahaM puvvamakAsI ma. taM pariNNAya mehAvI idANI No jamahaM puvvamakAsI al. al. 2. prA. pmaaden"| 34. lajjamAnA puDho pAsa / anagArA zu. pamAeNaM" / lajjamANA puDho pAsa / "aNagArA A. pamAeNaM (35) lajjamANA puDho pAsa- aNagArA jai. pamAeNaM // 71. lajjamANA puDho pAsa // 72. aNagArA ma. pamAdeNaM / 34. lajjamANA puDho paas| 'aNagArA

Page #265
pavadamANA prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [231] saMskaraNoM ke pAThoM kI tulA prA. mo tti eke pavadamAnA, jamiNaM virUvarUvehi zu. mo''tti ege pavayamANA / jamiNaM . virUvarUvehi A. motti jamiNaM virUvarUvehi jai. motti ege pavayamANA // 73. jamiNaM virUvarUvehi ma. mo'tti ege pavadamANA, jamiNaM ___virUvarUvehiM prA. satthehi aganikammasamArambheNa aganisatthaM samArambhamANe anne zu. satthehiM agaNikammasamArambheNaM agaNisatthaM samArambhamANe anne A. satthehiM agaNikammasamArambheNaM agaNisatthaM samArabhamANe aNNe jai. satthehiM agaNi-kamma-samAraMbheNaM agaNi-satthaM samAraMbhamANe, aNNe ma. satthehiM agaNikammasamAraMbheNaM agaNisatthaM samAraMbhamANe aNNe prA. va'nekarUve pANe vihiMsati / 35. tattha khalu bhagavatA parinnA zu. va'NegarUve pANe vihiMsai- tattha khalu bhagavayA parinnA A. aNegarUve pANe vihiMsaMti / tattha khalu bhagavatA pariNNA jai. vaNegarUve pANe vihiMsati // 74. tattha khalu bhagavayA pariNNA ma. va'NegarUve pANe vihiMsati / 35. tattha khalu bhagavatA pariNa prA. paveditA- imassa ceva jIvitassa parivandana-mAnana-pUjanAe zu. paveiyA imassa ceva jIviyassa parivandaNa-mANaNa-pUyaNAe, A. paveditA, imassa ceva jIviyassa parivaMdaNamANaNapUyaNAe jai. paveiyA // 75. imassa ceva jIviyassa, parivaMdaNa-mANaNa-pUyaNAe , ma. paveditA- imassa ceva jIviyassa parivaMdaNa-mANaNa-pUyaNAe

Page #266
AcArAGga [232] prA. jAti-maraNa-mo.mAe dukkhapaDiyAtahetuM- se zu. jAi-maraNa-moyaNAe dukkhapaDighAyaheuM- se A. jAimaraNamoyaNAe rakhapaDidhAyaheuM se jai. jAI-maraNa-moyaNAe, dukkhapaDighAyaheDaM // 76. me ma. jAtI-maraNa--moyaNAe dukkhapaDighAtahetuM se ke. Ara. candra sayameva sayameva sayameva sayameva sayameva pA. aganisatthaM samArambhati,annehi vA aganigatthaM samArambhAveti, zu. agaNisatthaM samArambhai ati vA asatthaM samArambhAvei A. agaNisatthaM samArabhaiNahiM vA aANisatthaM samAraMbhAvei jai. agaNi-satthaM palAraMbhai, aNNehiM vA agaNi-satthaM samAraMbhAvei, ma. agaNi-satthaM samArabhati, aNNehi vA. agaNisatthaM samArabhAveti, 1. prA. anne vA zu. anne vA A. aNNe vA jai. aNNe vA ma. aNNe vA nisatthaM samArambhamANe smnujaanti| taM agaNisatthaM samArabhante samaNujANai ; taM agaNisatthaM samArabhamANe samaNujANai, agaNi-satthaM samAraMbhamANe samaNujANai // 77. taM agaNisatthaM samArabhamANe samaNujANati / taM kala | Fla na prA. se ahitAe , taM se abodhiie| 36. se taM sambujjhamAne zu. se ahiyAe , taM se abohiie| se , taM sambujhamANe A. se ahiyAe taM se abohiyAe ___ taM saMbujjhamANe jai. se ahiyAe , taM se abohIe // 78. se taM saMbujjhamANe, ma. se ahitAe , taM se abodhIe / 36. se taM saMbujjhamANe

Page #267
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [233] saMskaraNoM ke pAThoM kI tulanA prA. AdAnIyaM samuTThAya soccA - bhagavato anagArANaM zu. AyANIyaM samuTThAe- soccA khalu bhagavao aNagArANaM A. AyANIyaM samuTThAya soccA - bhagavao aNagArANaM jai. AyANIyaM samuTThAe // 79. soccA khalu bhagavao aNagArANaM ma. AyANIyaM samuTThAe soccA - bhagavato aNagArANaM prA. vA - zu. vA antie idhamekesiM nAtaM bhavati- esa khalu ganthe, esa ihamegesiM nAyaM bhavai; esa khalu ganthe, esa ihamegesiM NAyaM bhavati- esa khalu gaMthe esa ihamegesiM NAyaM bhavati- esa khalu gaMthe, esa ihamegesiM NAtaM bhavati- esa khalu gaMthe, esa jai. vA ma. - aMtie - prA. khalu mohe, esa khalu mAre, esa khalu narake / zu. ravalu mohe, esa khalu mAre, esa khalu narae / A. khalu mohe esa khalu mAre esa khalu Narae / / jai. khalu mohe, esa khalu mAre, esa khalu Narae / ma. khalu mohe, esa khalu mAre, es| khalu nirae / prA. iccatthaM gaDhite loke| jamiNaM virUvarUvehi iccatthaM gaDhie loe / jamiNaM virUvarUvehi iccatthaM gaDei loe jamiNaM virUvarUvehiM jai. 80 iccatthaM gaDhie loe // 81. jamiNaM virUvarUvehi iccatthaM gaDhie loe , jamiNaM virUvarUvehi

Page #268
AcArAGga [ 234 ] ke. Ara. candra prA. satthehi aganikammasamArambheNa aganisatthaM samArambhamANe ane zu. satthehiM agaNisatthasamArambheNaM agaNisatthaM samArabhamANe anne A. satthehiM agaNikammasamAraMbhamANe aNNe jai. satthehiM agaNi-kamma-samAraMbheNaM agaNi-satthaM samAraMbhamANe aNNe satthehiM agaNikammasamAraMbheNaM agaNisatthaM samArabhamANe aNNe ma. prA. va'nekasve pANe vihiMsati / 37. se zu. va 'NegarUve pANe vihiMsai se A. aNegarUve pANe vihiMsai (36) se jai. vaNegarUve pANe vihiMsati // 82. se asgarUve pANe vihiMsati / 37. se ma. prA. zu. A. jai. aMdhamabbhe, appege ma. prA. zu. A. jai pAyamacche // 84. ma. - bemi bemiH bemi bemi- appege bemi aMdhamacche // 83. appege pAyamabbhe, appege appege saMpamArae, appege uddava // 85. se

Page #269
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [235] saMskaraNoM ke pAThoM kI tulanA prA. - santi pANA puDhavinissitA taNanissitA pattanissitA zu. - santi pANA puDhavi-nissiyA taNa-nissiyA patta-nissiyA - saMti pANA puDhavInissiyA taNaNissiyA pattaNissiyA jai. bemi- saMti pANA puDhavi-NissiyA, taNa-NissiyA, patta-NissiyA, ma. - saMti pANA puDhaviNissitA taNaNissitA pattaNissitA prA. kaTTanissitA gomayanissitA kayavaranissitA / santi sampAtimA zu. kaTTha-nissiyA gomaya-nissiyA kayavas-nissiyA, 'santi saMpAimA A. kaTThanissiyA gomayaNissiyA kayavaraNissiyA, saMti saMpAtimA jai. kaTTha-NissiyA, gomaya-NissiyA, kayavara-NissiyA / saMti saMpAtimA ma. kaTTaNissitA gomayaNissitA kayavaraNissiyA / saMti saMpAtimA | prA. pANA Ahacca sampatanti y| aganiM ca khalu puTThA zu. pANA, Ahacca sampayanti ya' / agaNiM ca khalu puTThA A. pANA Ahacca saMpayaMti, - agaNiM ca khalu puTThA jai. pANA, Ahacca saMpayaMti ya / agaNiM ca khalu puTThA, ma. pANA Ahacca saMpayaMti y| agaNiM ca khalu puTThA | prA. eke saGghAtamAvajjanti / je nattha saGghAtamAvajjanti te tattha zu. ege saMghAyamAvajjanti ; je tattha saMghAyamAvajjanti; te tattha A. ege saMghAyamAvajjaMti, je tattha saMghAyamAvajjaMti te tattha jai. ege saMghAyamAvajjaMti // je tattha saMghAyamAvajjaMti, te tattha ma. ege saMghAtamAvajjaMti / je tattha saMghAtamAvajjaMti te tattha

Page #270
AcArAGga [236] ke. Ara. candra prA. pariyAvajjanti / je tattha pariyAvajjanti te tattha uddAyanti / zu. pariyAvijjanti; je tattha pariyAvijjanti, te tattha uddAyanti / A. pariyAvajjaMti, je tattha pariyAvajjaMti te tattha uddAyaMti(37) jai. pariyAvajjaMti / je tattha pariyAvajjaMti, te tattha uddAyati / / ma. pariyAvajjaMti / je tattha pariyAvajjaMti te tattha uddAyati / ArambhA ArambhA ke prA. 38. ettha satthaM samArambhamANassa iccete. ettha satthaM samArabhamANassa iccee ettha satthaM asamAraMbhamANassa iccete jai. 86. ettha satthaM samAraMbhamANassa iccete ma. 38. ettha satthaM . samArabhamANassa iccete AraMbhA AraMbhA AraMbhA | 5 prA. aparinAtA bhavanti / ettha satthaM asamArambhamANassa iccete zu. aparinnAyA bhavanti / ettha satthaM asamArabhamANassa iccee A. pariNNAyA bhavaMti , - - - jai. apariNNAyA bhavaMti // 87. ettha satthaM asamAraMbhamANassa iccete ma. apariNNAtA bhavaMti / ettha satthaM asamArabhamANassa iccete | F prA. ArambhA parinAtA bhavanti / zu. ArambhA parinnAyA bhavanti / - - A. - - taM pariNNAya mehAvI Neva jai. AraMbhA pariNNAyA bhavaMti // 88. taM pariNNAya mehAvI neva ma. AraMbhA pariNNAtA bhavaMti / - -

Page #271
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [ 237] saMskaraNoM ke pAThoM kI tulanA - - - - - sayaM agaNisatthaM samAraMbhe neva'NNehiM agaNisatthaM samAraMbhAvejjA jai. sayaM agaNi-satthaM samAraMbhejjA, nevaNNehiM agaNi-satthaM samAraMbhAvejjA, ma. - - - - - - prA. - - - - - zu. - - - A. agaNisatthaM samAraMbhamANe aNNe na samaNujANejjA, jai. agaNisatthaM samAraMbhamANe aNNe na samaNujANejjA // ma. - - - - - prA. 39.jassa ete aganikammasamArambhA parinnAtA bhavanti zu. jassa ee agaNikammasamArambhA parinnAyA bhavanti A. jassete agaNikammasamAraMbhA pariNNAyA bhavaMti jai. 89.jassete agaNi-kamma-samAraMbhA pariNNAyA bhavaMti, ma. 39.jassa ete agaNikammasamAraMbhA pariNNAtA bhavaMti prA. se hu munI parinnAtakamme ti bemi / zu. se hu muNI paritrAya-kamme -tti bemi / A. se hu muNI pariNNAyakamme (38) tti bemi / / jai. se hu muNI pariNNAya-kamme / -tti bemi // ma. se hu muNI pariNNAyakamme tti bemi / | ch chhoy

Page #272
mattA AcArAGga [238 ke. Ara. candra paJcame uddesage prA. 40. taM no karissAmi samuTThAya zu. taM no karissAmi samuTThAe mattA A.. taM No karissAmi samuTThAe, mattA jai. 90. taM No karissAmi samuTThAe // 91.maMtA ma. 40. taM No karissAmi samuTThAe mattA prA. matimaM abhayaM vidittaa| taM je no karae , esovarate, zu. maimaM abhayaM viittA / taM je no karae , esovarae ; A. maimaM, abhayaM vidittA, taM je . No karae , esovarae , jai. maimaM abhayaM vidittA // 92. taM je No karae esovarae , ma. .. matimaM abhayaM vidittA taM je No karae esovarate , 2. prA. etthovarate esa. anagAre .. tti pavuccati / 41. je zu. etthovarae esa aNagAre tti pavuccai / je A. etthovarae , esa aNagAretti - pavuccaI (39) ... je jai. etthovarae esa aNagAretti - pavuccai // 93. . je ma. etthovarae , esa aNagAre tti pavuccati / 41. je prA. guNe se AvaTe, je AvaTe se gunne| . uDDhe adhaM zu. guNe se AvaTTe, je AvaTTe se guNeH uDDhe ahaM A. guNe se AvaTTe je AvaTTe se guNe (40) uDDhe . jai. guNe se AvaTTe, je AvaTTe se guNe // 94. uDDhe ahaM ma. guNe se AvaTe, je AvaTTe se guNe / uDDhe ahaM -

Page #273
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [239] saMskaraNoM ke pAThoM kI tulanA prA. tiriyaM pAInaM pAsamAne rUvANi pAsati, suNamAne saddAni zu. tiriyaM pAINaM pAsamANe rUvAI pAsai, suNamANe . saddAI A. tiriyaM pAINaM pAsamANe rUvAiM pAsati, suNamANe saddAI jai. tiriyaM pAINaM 'pAsamANe rUvAiM pAsati', 'suNamANe saddAI ma. tiriyaM pAINaM pAsamANe rUvAiM pAsati, suNamANe saddAI prA. suNeti u8 adhaM tiriyaM pAInaM mucchamAne rUvesu mucchati, zu. suNai ; uDDhe ahaM tiriyaM pAINaM mucchamANe rUvesu mucchai A. suNeti, ur3e ahaM - pAINaM mucchamANe rUvesu mucchati, jai. suNeti' // 95. uDDhe ahaM tiriyaM pAINaM mucchamANe rUvesu mucchati, ma. suNeti / uTTe : ahaM tiriyaM pAINaM mucchamANe rUvesu mucchati, prA. saddesu yaavi| ... 'esa loke viyakkhAte zu. saddesu yaavi| . esaloe, viyAhie. A. saddesu Avi (41) . esa . loe .. viyAhie jai. saddesu Avi // 96. esa loe .. viyAhie // ma. saddesu yAvi / / . esa loge viyAhite / - ettha ettha ettha 97. ettha ettha prA. agutte anaannaae| zu. agutte aNANAe / A. agutte aNANAe (42) jai. agutte aNANAe // 9 ma. agutte aNANAeko puno| puno : guNAsAde puNo puNo . guNAsAe / ___puNo puNo guNAsAe, puNo-puNo guNAsAe, puNo- puNo . guNAsAte

Page #274
ke. Ara. candra AcArAGga [240] prA. vaGkasamAyAre pamatte gaarmaavse| zu. vaMka-samAyAre pamatte gAramAvase / A. vaMkasamAyAre (43) pamatte'gAramAvase (44) jai. vaMkasamAyAre, pamatte gAramAvase // ma. vaMkasamAyAre pamatte gAramAvase / 42. lajjamAnA puDho lajjamANA puDho lajjamANA puDho 99. lajjamANA puDho 42. lajjamANA puDho prA. pAsa / anagArA zu. pAsa / "aNaNArA A. pAsa, aNA jai. pAsa // 100. aNagArA ma. pAsa / 'aNagArA mo tti eke pavadamAnA, jamiNaM mo"tti ege pavayamANA jamiNaM motti ege pavadamANA jamiNaM motti ege pavayamANA // 101 jamiNaM mo'tti ege pavadamANA, jamiNaM | F prA. virUvarUvehi satthehi vanaspatikammasamArambheNa vanaspatisatthaM zu. virUvarUvehiM satthehiM vaNassai-kamma-samArambheNaM vaNassaisatthaM A. virUvarUvehiM satthehiM vaNassaikammasamAraMbheNaM vaNassaisatthaM jai. virUvarUvehiM satthehiM vaNassai-kamma-samAraMbheNaM vaNassai-satthaM ma. virUvarUvehiM satthehiM vaNassatikammasamAraMbheNaM vaNassatisatthaM tattha prA. samArambhamANe anne va'nekarUve pANe vihiMsati 43. tattha zu. samArambhamANe anne va'NegarUve pANe vihiMsaiA. samArabhamANA aNNe aNegarUve pANe vihiMsati, tattha jai. samAraMbhamANe aNNe vaNegarUve pANe vihiMsati // 102. tattha ma. samArabhamANe aNNe va'NegarUve pANe vihiMsati / 43. tattha

Page #275
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana prA. khalu bhagavatA parinnA zu. khalu bhagavayA A. khalu bhagavayA jai. khalu bhagavayA khalu bhagavatA ma. prA. jIvitassa zu. jIviyassa A. jIviyassa jai. jIviyassa, jIviyassa ma. prA. annehi zu. annehiM A. aNNehiM jai. aNNehiM ma. aNNehiM [ 241 ] vA vA paveditA parivandana - mAnana - pUjanAe parivandaNa - mANaNa- pUyaNAe, parivaMdaNamANaNapUyaNAe parivaMdaNa - mANaNa- pUyaNAe, parivaMdaNa - mANaNa - pUyaNAe vA vA vA parinnA paveiyA pariNNA paveditA, imassa pariNNA paveditA // 103. imassa pariNNA paveditA - imassa prA. dukkhapaDighAtahetuM - se sayameva vanaspatisatthaM samArambhati, zu. dukkha - paDighAya-heuM - se sayameva vaNassai - satthaM samArambhai A. dukkhapaDighAyaheDaM se sayameva vaNassaisatthaM samAraMbhai jai. dukkhapaDighAyaheuM // 104. se sayameva vaNassa - satthaM samAraMbhai, ma. dukkhapaDighAtahetuM se sayameva vaNassatisatthaM samArabhati, saMskaraNoM ke pAThoM kI tulanA imassa ceva imassa ce' va * vanaspatisatthaM vaNassai-satthaM vaNassaitthaM vaNassai - satthaM vaNassatisatthaM ceva ceva ceva jAti-maraNa - moyanAe jAi - maraNa - moyaNAe jAtImaraNamoyaNAe jAtI- maraNa - moyaNAe, jAtI - maraNa - moyaNAe samArambhAveti, anne vA samArambhAvei ane vA samAraMbhAvei aNNe vA samAraMbhAvei, aNNe vA samArabhAveti, aNNe vA

Page #276
. al. AcArAGga [242] ke. Ara. cana prA. vanassatisatthaM samArambhamANe samanujAnati / taM se ahitAe zu. vaNassaisatthaM samArambhante samaNujANai; taM se ahiyAe , A. vaNassaisatthaM samArabhamANe samaNujANai, taM se ahiyAe jai. vaNNassai-satthaM samAraMbhamANe samaNujANai // 105.taM se ahiyAe ma. vaNassatisatthaM samArabhamANe samaNujANati / taM se ahiyAe prA. taM se abodhiie| 44.se ttaM sambujjhamAne AdAnIyaM zu. taM se abohiie| se taM saMbujjhamANe AyANIyaM, A. taM se abohIe, / se taM saMbujjhamANe AyANIyaM jai. taM se abohIe // 106. se taM saMbujjhamANe, AyANIyaM ma. taM se abohiie| 44. se taM saMbujjhamANe AyANIyaM | prA. samuddhAya soccA - bhagavato anagArANaM vA - zu. samuTThAe- soccA khalu bhagavao aNagArANaM vA antie A. samuTThAe soccA - bhagavao aNagArANaM vA aMtie jai. samuTThAe || 107. soccA - bhagavao, aNagArANaM vA aMtie soccA - bhagavato aNagArANaM -- - - prA. idhamekesiM nAtaM bhavati- esa zu. ihamegesiM nAyaM bhavai : esa A. ihamagesiM NAyaM bhavati- esa jai. ihamegesi NAyaM bhavati- esa maM. ihamegesiM NAyaM bhavati- esa khalu khalu khalu khalu khalu ganthe, esa khalu ganthe, esa khalu gaMthe esa khalu gaMthe, esa khalu gaMthe, esa khalu

Page #277
iccatthaM prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [243] saMskaraNoM ke pAThoM kI tulanA prA. mohe, esa khalu mAre, esa khalu narake / zu. mohe, esa khalu mAre, esa khalu narae / iccatthaM A. mohe esa khalu mAre esa khalu Narae , iccatthaM jai. mohe, esa khalu mAre, esa khalu Nirae // 108. iccatthaM ma. mohe, esa khalu mAre, esa khalu Nirae / iccatthaM prA. gaDhite zu. gaDhie A. gaDDie jai. gaDhie gaDhie loe / loe, loe, loe, jamiNaM virUvarUvehi satthehi jamiNaM virUvarUvehiM satthehi jamiNaM virUvarUvehiM satthehi 109. jamiNaM virUvarUvehiM satthehi jamiNaM / virUvarUvehiM satthehi prA. vaNassaikammasamArambheNa vanassatisatthaM samArambhamANe anne zu. vaNassai-kamma-samArambheNaM vaNassaisatthaM samArambhamANe anne A. vaNassaikammasamAraMbheNaM vaNassaisatthaM samAraMbhamANe aNNe jai. vaNassai-kamma-samAraMbheNaM vaNassai-satthaM samAraMbhemANe aNNe ma. vaNassatikammasamAraMbheNaM vaNassatisatthaM samArabhamANe aNNe prA. va'nekarUne pANe vihiMsati / zu. vaNegarUve pANe vihiMsai- A. aNegarUve . pANe vihiMsaMti (45) jai. vaNegarUve pANe vihiMsati // ma. va'NegarUve pANe vihiMsati / 45. se se se 110. se 45. se bemi - - bemi : - bemi - bemi- appege bemi- -

Page #278
[244] ke. Ara. candra __ AcArAGga prA. - - - - zu. - - A. - - - jai. aMdhamabbhe, appege aMdhamacche // 111. appege pAyamabbhe, ma. - - - - - prA. - - - - - - zu. - - - - A. - - jai. appege pAyamacche // 112. appege saMpamArae, appege uddavae / ma. - - - - - - | / / / prA. - imaM - imaM A. - , imaMpi jai. se bemi- imaMpi ma. - imaM pi jAti-dhammayaM, etaM pi jAti-dhammayaM / pi jAi-dhammayaM, eyaM pi jAi-dhammayaM; jAidhammayaM eyaM pi jAidhammayaM jAidhammayaM, eyaM pi jAidhammayaM / pi jAtidhammayaM, eyaM pi jAtidhammayaM; prA. imaM pi zu. imaM pi A. imaMpi. jai. imApa ma. imaM pi vuDDidhammayaM etaM pi vuDDi-dhammayaM, eyaM pi buDdidhammayaM eyaMpi vuddhidhammayaM, eyapi vuDDidhammayaM, eyaM pi buDDidhammayaM / imaM pi buDDi-dhammayaM; imaM pi vuDDidhammayaM imaM pi vuDdidhammayaM / imaM pi vuDDidhammayaM; imaM pi

Page #279
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [245] saMskaraNoM ke pAThoM kI tulana prA. cittamantayaM, etaM pi cittamantayaM |imN pi chinnaM milAti, etaM zu. cittamantayaM evaM pi cittamantayaM; imaM pi chinnaM milAi eyaM A. cittamaMtayaM eyaM pi cittamaMtayaM imaMpi chiNNaM milAi eya jai. cittamaMtayaM, eyaM pi cittamaMtayaM / imaMpi chinnaM milAti, es ma. cittamaMtayaM, eyaM pi cittamaMtayaM; imaM pi chiNNaM milAti, eyaM prA. pi chinnaM milAti / imaM pi AhAragaM, etaM pi AhAragaM / zu. pi chinnaM milAi; imaM pi AhAragaM, eyaM pi AhAragaM; A. chiNNaM milAi imaMpi AhAragaM eyapi AhAragaM jai. chinnaM milAti / imaMpi AhAragaM, eyaMpi AhAragaM / ma. pi chiNNaM milAti; imaM pi AhAragaM, eyaM pi AhAragaM; prA. imaM pi anitiyaM, etaM pi anitiyaM / imaM pi zu. imaM pi aniccayaM, eyaM pi aniccayaM; imaM pi A. imaMpi aNiccayaM evaM pi aNiccayaM imaMpi jai. imaMpi aNiccayaM, eyaM pi aNiccayaM / imaMpi ma. imaM pi aNitiyaM, eyaM pi aNitiyaM; imaM pi asAsataM, asAsayaM, asAsayaM asAsayaM, asAsayaM, prA. etaM pi asAsataM / imaM pi cayAvacaiyaM, etaM pi cayAvacaiyaM / zu. eyaM pi asAsayaM; imaM pi cayAvayaiyaM, eyaM pi cayAvacaiyaM; A. eyapi asAsayaM imaMpi caovacaiyaM eyaMpi caovacaiyaM jai. eyaMpi asAsayaM imaMpi cayAvacaiyaM, eyaMpi cayAvacaiyaM / ma. eyaM pi asAsayaM; imaM pi cayovacaiyaM, eyaM pi cayovacaiyaM;

Page #280
AcArAGga [246] ke. Ara. candra prA. imaM pi vipariNAmadhammayaM, etaM pi vipariNAmadhammayaM / zu. imaM pi vipariNAma-dhammayaM, eyaM vi vipariNAma-dhammayaM A. imaMpi vipariNAmadhammayaM eyaMpi vipariNAmadhammayaM (46) jai. imaMpi vipariNAmadhammayaM, eyaMpi vipariNAmadhammayaM // ma. imaM pi vippariNAmadhammayaM, eyaM pi vippariNAmadhammayaM / prA.46. ettha satthaM samArambhamANassa iccete ArambhA aparinAtA zu. ettha satthaM samArambhamANassa iccee ArambhA aparinnAyA A. ettha satthaM samArabhamANassa iccete AraMbhA apariNNAtA jai.114. ettha satthaM samAraMbhamANassa iccete AraMbhA apariNNAyA ma.46. ettha satthaM samArabhamANassa iccete AraMbhA apariNNAtA prA. bhavanti / ettha satthaM asamArambhamANassa iccete ArambhA zu. bhavanti, ettha satthaM asamArambhamANassa iccee ArambhA A. bhavaMti, ettha satthaM asamArabhamANassa iccete AraMbhA jai. bhavaMti / / 115. ettha satthaM asamAraMbhamANassa iccete AraMbhA ma. bhavaMti / ettha satthaM asamArabhamANassa iccete AraMbhA . prA. parinnAtA bhavanti / 47. taM parinnAya medhAvI neva sayaM zu.. parinnAyA bhavanti / taM parinnAya mehAvI ne'va sayaM A. parinnAyA bhavaMti, taM pariNNAya mehAvI Neva sayaM jai. pariNNAyA bhavaMti // 116. taM pariNNAya mehAvI Neva sayaM ma. pariNNAyA bhavaMti / 47. taM pariNNAya mehAvI Neva sayaM

Page #281
prathama adhyayana kA puna: sampAdana [247] saMskaraNoM ke pAThoM kI tulanA prA. vanassatisatthaM samArambhejjA neva'nnehi vanassatisatthaM samArambhAvejjA, zu. vaNassaisatthaM samAraMbhejjA ne'va'nehiM vaNassaisatthaM samArambhAvejjA A. vaNassaisatthaM samAraMbhejjA NevaNNehiM vaNassaisatthaM samAraMbhAvejjA jai. vaNassai-satthaM samAraMbhejjA, NevaNNehiM vaNassai-satthaM samAraMbhAvejjA, ma. vaNassatisatthaM samArabhejjA, Neva'NNehiM vaNassatisatthaM samArabhAvejjA, prA. zu. ; neva'nne vanassatisatthaM ne'va'nne vaNassaisatthaM NevaNNe vaNassaisatthaM NevaNNe vaNassai-satthaM jeva'NNe vaNassatisatthaM samArambhante samanujAnejjA / samArabhante samaNujANejjA / samAraMbhaMte samaNujANejjA, samAraMbhaMte samaNujANejjA // samArabhaMte samaNujANejjA / la ma. | prA. 48. jassete vanassatisatthasamArambhA parinAtA bhavanti se jasse'e vaNassai-kamma-samArambhA parinnAyA bhavanti se . jassete vaNassatisatthasamAraMbhA pariNNAyA bhavaMti se jai. 117. jassete vaNassai-sattha-samAraMbhA pariNNAyA bhavaMti, se ma. 48. jassete vaNassatisatthasamAraMbhA pariNNAyA bhavaMti se prA. hu munI parinnAtakamme tti bemi / zu. hu muNI parinnAya-kamme- tti bemi / A. hu muNI pariNNAyakamme (47) tti bemi // jai. hu. muNI pariNNAya-kamme / - tti bemi // ma. hu muNI pariNNAyakamme bemi // | hchhchh oh

Page #282
al. 4. AcArAGga [248] ke. Ara. candra chaTTe uddesage gA. 49. se bemi- santrime tasA pANA taM adhA- aNDayA se bemiH sannime tasA ANA, taM jahA : aNDayA ga. se bemi saMtime tasA pANA, taM jahA aMDayA ... 118. se bemi- saMtime tasA pANA, taM jahA- aMDayA i. 49. se bemi- saMtime tasA pANA, taM jahA- aMDayA tA. potayA jarAuyA rasayA saMsedayA sammucchimA ubdhiyA ovvaatiyaa| .. poyayA jarAuyA rasayA saMseyayA sammucchimA ubbhiyA uvavAiyA / pA. poyayA jarAuyA rasayA saMseyayA saMmucchimA ubbhiyayA uvavAiyA, 1. poyayA jarAuyA rasayA saMseyayA saMmucchimA ubbhiyA ovavAiyA / / . potayA jarAuyA rasayA saMseyayA sammucchimA, ubbhiyA uvavAtiyA / esa saMsAre tti pavuccati mandassa esa saMsAre tti pavuccai mandassa T. esa saMsAretti pavuccaI (48) mandassAviyANao(49) .. 119. esa saMsAretti pavuccati // 120. maMdassa ... esa saMsAre tti pavuccati maMdassa 7. avijaanto| nijjhAittA paDilehittA pattegaM parinivvANaM / - avijaanno| nijjhAittA paDilehittA patteyaM parinivvANaM nijjhAittA paDilehittA patteyaM parinivvANaM - aviyANao // 121. NijjhAittA paDilehittA patteyaM parinivvANaM // : aviyaanno| NijjhAittA paDilehittA patteyaM parinivvANaM

Page #283
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [ 249] saMskaraNoM ke pAThoM kI tulanA savvesiM pANAnaM savvesiM bhUtAnaM, savvesiM jIvAnaM savvesiM pANANaM savvesiM bhUyANaM, savvesi jIvANaM, A. savvesiM pANANaM savvesiM bhUyANaM savvesiM jIvANaM 122. savvesiM pANANaM savvesiM bhUyANaM savvesiM jIvANaM ma. savvesiM pANANaM savvesiM bhUtANaM savvesiM jIvANaM la / prA. savvesiM sattAnaM asAtaM aparinivvANaM mahabbhayaM dukkhaM ti zu. savvesiM sattANaM asAyaM apariNivvANaM mahabbhayaM dukkhaM ti A. savvesiM sattANaM assAyaM aparinivvANaM mahabbhayaM dukkhaM tibemi, jai. savvesiM sattANaM assAyaM apariNivvANaM mahabbhayaM dukkhaM ti ma. savvesiM sattANaM assAtaM apariNivvANaM mahabbhayaM dukkhaM ti prA. bemi| tasanti pANA padiso disAsu ya / / zu. bemi / tasanti pANA padiso disAsu ya / tasaMti pANA padiso disAsu ya (50) jai. bemi // 123. tasaMti pANA padiso disAsu ya // ma. bemi / tasaMti pANA padiso disAsu ya // | tattha tattha puDho. pAsa AturA paritAvanti / santi tattha tattha puDho pAsa AurA pariyAventi / santi A. tattha tattha puDho pAsa AturA paritAvaMti, saMti jai. 124. tattha -tattha puDho pAsa, AurA paritAveMti // 125. saMti ma. tattha tattha puDho pAsa AturA paritAveMti / saMti /

Page #284
AcArAGga prA. pANA puDho - sitA zu. pANA puDho - siyA / A. pANA puDho siyA (51) jai. pANA puDho siyA // ma. pANA puDho sitA / ma. prA. zu. A. aNagArA motti jai. 127. aNagArA motti zu. anne A. aNNe jai. aNNe ma. aNNe [ 250 ] 64 50. 126. 'anagArA mo' "aNagArA mo" tti tti eke ege ege ege 'aNagArA mo' tti ege 50 lajjamAnA puDho pAsa / lajjamANA puDho pAsa / lajjamANA puDho pAsa lajjamANA puDho pAsa // lajjamANA puDho pAsa / pavadamAnA, pavayamANA / jamiNaM jamiNaM pavayamANA jamiNaM pavayamANA // 128. jamiNaM pavadamANA, jamiNaM prA. virUvarUvehi satthehi tasakAyasamArambheNa tasakAyasatthaM samArambhamANe zu. virUvarUvehiM satthehiM tasakAyasamArambheNaM tasakAyasatthaM samArambhamANe samArabhamANA A. virUvarUvehiM satthehiM tasakAyasamAraMbheNa tasakAyasatthaM jai. virUvarUvehiM satthehiM tasakAya - samAraMbheNaM tasakAya - satthaM samAraMbhamANe ma. virUvarUvehiM satthehiM tasakAyasamAraMbheNaM tasakAyasatthaM samArabhamANe prA. anne asnekatve pANe vihiMsati / va'NegarUve pANe vihiMsai aNegarUve pANe vihiMsati, aad pANe vihiMsati // asNegarUve pANe vihiMsati / ke. Ara. candra 51. 129. 51. tattha khalu tattha khalu tattha khalu tattha khalu tattha khalu

Page #285
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [251] saMskaraNoM ke pAThoM kI tulanA prA. bhagavatA parinnA paveditA- imassa ceva jIvitassa zu. bhagavayA parinA paveiyA imassa ceva jIviyassa A. bhagavayA pariNNA paveiyA, imassa ceva jIviyassa, jai. bhagavayA pariNNA paveiyA || 130. imassa ceva jIviyassa, ma. bhagavatA pariNNA paveditA- imassa ceva jIviyassa - prA. parivandana-mAnana- pUjanAe jAti-maraNa-moyanAe dukkhapaDighAtahetuMzu. parivandaNa-mANaNa-pUyaNAe, jAi-maraNa-moyaNAe dukkha-paDiyAya-heDaMA. parivaMdaNamANaNapUyaNAe jAImaraNamoyaNAe dukkhapaDighAyaheDaM jai. parivaMdaNa-mANaNa-pUyaNAe, jAI-maraNa- moyaNAe, dukkhapaDighAyaheuM / / ma. parivaMdaNa-mANaNa-pUyaNAe jAtI-maraNa-moyaNAe dukkhapaDighAyahetuM prA. se sayameva tasakAyasatthaM samArambhati, annehi vA zu. se sayameva tasakAyasatthaM samArambhai annehiM vA A. se sayameva tasakAyasatthaM samArabhati aNNehiM vA jai. 131. se sayameva tasakAya-satthaM samAraMbhati, aNNehiM vA ma. se sayameva tasakAyasatthaM samArabhati, aNNehiM vA prA. tasakAyasatthaM zu. tasakAyasatthaM A. tasakAyasatthaM jai. tasakAya-satthaM ma. tasakAyasatthaM samArambhAveti, anne vA / samArambhAvei anne vA samAraMbhAvei aNNe samAraMbhAvei, aNNe samArabhAveti, aNNe vA tasakAyasatthaM tasakAyasatthaM tasakAyasatthaM tasakAya-satthaM vA tasakAyasatthaM

Page #286
AcArAGga prA. samArambhamANe samanujAnati / zu. samArabhante samaNujANai; A. samArabhamANe samaNujAgai, taM jai. samAraMbhagaNe samaNujANa / / 132 taM ma. samArabhamANe samaNajANati / taM ma. prA. eM ma. [ 252 ] prA. abodhIe / 50 me ttaM sambujjhamAne AdAnIyaM samudvAya zu. abohaM / se ttaM saMbujjhamANe AyANIyaM, samuTThAe A. abohIe, se taM jai. abohara // saMbujjhamANe AyANIyaM samuTThAya saMbujjhamANe, AyANIyaM saMbujjhamANe AyANIyaM samuTThAe || abodhIe / samuTThAe 133. se taM 52. se ttaM ma. zu. A. soccA bhagavao aNagArANaM jai. 134. soccA bhagavao, aNagArANaM soccA bhagavato aNagArANaM prA. nAtaM bhavati- esa khalu zu. nAyaM A. NAyaM jai. NAyaM ke. Ara. candra taM se ahitAe taM se ahiyAe, taM se ahiyAe taM se ahiyAe, taM se ahitAe, taM se bhavai; esa khalu bhavati - esa khalu bhavai- esa khalu NAtaM bhavati- esa khalu soccA bhagavato anagArANaM vA idhamekesiM soccA bhagavao aNagArANaM vA antie ihamegesi 2. 21. gaMthe, sa graMthe, gaMthe, se se ganthe, esa khalu mohe, esa mohe, ganthe, esa khalu esa esa esa khalu esa esa khalu esa esa khalu aMtie ihamegesiM 'vA aMtie' ihamegesiM ihamegesi mohe mohe, mohe,

Page #287
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [253 ] narake prA. khalu mAre, mAre, zu. khalu narae / A. khalu Narae, gaDDie khalu Narae / 135 iJcatthaM gaDhie nirae raccatthaM gaDhie ma. khalu je. prA. loke / zu. loe / A. loe jai. loe // ma. loe, ma. mAre mAre, mAre. ma. esa esa esa esa esa 136. tasakAyakammasamAraMbheNaM prA. va'nekarUve pANe zu. va 'NegarUve pANe A. aNegarUve pANe jai. vaNegarUve pANe va'NagarUve pANe khalu khalu khalu khalu khalu prA. tasakAyakammasamArambheNa tasakAyasatthaM samArambhamANe anne zu. tasakAyakammasamArambheNaM tasakAyasatthaM anne A. tasakAyasamAraMbheNa tasakAyasatthaM aNNe jai. tasakAya-samAraMbheNaM aNNe aNNe jamiNaM jamiNaM jamiNaM jamiNaM jamiNaM saMskaraNoM pAThoM kI tulanA vcatthaM gaDhite gaDhie val vihiMsati / vihiMsai vihiMsati (52) vihiMsati // vihiMsati / virUvarUve satthehi virUvarUva satthehiM virUvarUvA satthehiM virUvarUvA satthehiM virUvarUdo satthehi incatthaM : catthaM tasakAya satthaM samArabhamANe tasakAyasatthaM samArabhamANe samAra mANe samAraMbha bhANe se bemi se bemi saM bemi bemi bemi 137. se se appege

Page #288
AcArAGga [254] ke. Ara. candra ke appege aMdhamacche // 138. appege pAyamabbhe, jai. aMdhamabbhe, ma. - | prA. - - - jai. appege pAyamacche. // 139. / appege saMpamArae, appege uddavae / ma - - - - - - - | appeke accAe vadhenti, appeke ajinAe appege accAe haNanti, appege ajiNAe appege accAe haNaMti, appege ajiNAe 140. se bemi- appege accAe vahaMti, appege ajiNAe - - appege accAe vadhati, appege ajiNAe | prA. vadhenti, appeke maMsAe vadhenti, appeke soNitAe vadhenti zu. vahanti, appege maMsAe vahanti, appege soNiyAe vahanti, A. vahaMti, appege maMsAe vahaMti, appege soNiyAe vahaMti, jai. vahaMti, appege maMsAe vahaMti, appege soNiyAe vahaMti, ma. vadheti, appege maMsAe vaheMti, appege soNitAe vadhaMti,

Page #289
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [ 255] saMskaraNoM ke pAThoM kI tulanA prA. appeke - hidayAe vadhenti, - evaM pittAe zu. appege evaM hiyayAe - - - pittAe A. - evaM hiyayAe pittAe jai. appege - hiyayAe vahaMti, appege - pittAe ma. appege hiyayAe vahiti, - evaM pittAe prA. - - vasAe zu. - - vasAe A. - - vasAe jai. vahaMti, appege vasAe ma. - - vasAe - - picchAe - - - - picchAe - - - - picchAe - - vahaMti, appege picchAe vahaMti, appege - - picchAe - - - - # | prA. pucchAe - - vAlAe - - siGgAe - zu. pucchAe - - vAlAe - - siGgAe - A. pucchAe - - vAlAe siMgAe - jai. pucchAe vahaMti, appege bAlAe vahaMti, appege siMgAe vahaMti, ma. pucchAe - - vAlAe - - siMgAe - prA. - visANAe - - dantAe - - zu. - visANAe - - dantAe - A. - visANAe - - daMtAe - jai. appege visANAe vahaMti, appege daMtAe vahaMti, appege ma. - visANAe - - daMtAe - -

Page #290
AcArAGga prA. dADhAe zu. dADhAe A. dADhAe jai. dADhAe dADhAe ma. prA. zu. A. jai. vahaMti, appege ma. prA. zu. A. jai. appege ma. prA. appeke zu. appege A. appege jai. appege appege ma. [ 256 ] nahAe nahAe NahAe vahaMti, appege nahAe nahAe aTTIe aTThIe aTThIe aTThIe aTThie. atthAe aTThAe aTThAe aTThAe aTThAe hiMsiMsu me 'hiMsisu me' hiMsisu metti 'hiMsisu metti hiMsisu me wd vahaMti, appege aTThamijjAe aTThi - miJjAe aTThimiMjAe vahaMti, appege, aTThimiMjAe vahaMti, aTThimiMjAe T tti tti vahaMti, appege tti anatthAe / aNaTThAe; aNadvAe, aTThA aNaTThAe, vA vadhenti, vA vahanti, vahaMti vahaMti, vA 'vA' vA, ke. Ara. candra hAruNIe hAruNI hAruNIe hAruNI hAruNI vahaMti, appeke appege appege appege appege

Page #291
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana prA. hiMsanti me tti me' tti metti metti zu. 'hiMsanti A. hiMsaMti jai. hiMsaMti hiMsaMti ma. prA. me tti zu. me' tti A. metti jai. metti ma. ma. I ma. vA vA vA vA vA -- Ne samArambhamANassa iccete samArabhamANassa iccee [ 257 ] vA vA vA vA vA prA. zu. A. samArabhamANassa iccete AraMbhA jai. samAraMbhamANassa iccete AraMbhA samArabhamANassa iccete AraMbhA vanti / vahanti / vahaMti (53) vahaMti // vadheMti saMskaraNoM ke pAThoM kI tulanA vadhenti, appeke hiMsissanti vahanti, appege 'hiMsissanti vahaMti appege hiMsissaMti vahaMti appege hiMsissaMti appege hiMsissaMti prA. zu. ettha satthaM asamArabhamANassa A. ettha satthaM asamArabhamANassa jai. 142. ettha satthaM asamAraMbhamANassa ettha satthaM asamArabhamANassa 53. ettha ettha ettha 141. ettha 53. ettha ArambhA aparinnAtA ArambhA aparitrAyA bhavanti / bhavanti, apariNNAyA bhavaMti, apariNAyA apariNAyA ettha satthaM asamArambhamANassa iccete ArambhA parinnAtA bhavanti / iccee ArambhA parinnAyA bhavanti / iccete AraMbhA iccete AraMbhA iccete AraMbhA bhavaMti "I bhavaMti / satthaM satthaM satyaM satthaM satthaM pariNNAyA bhavanti, pariNNAyA bhavaMti // pariNAyA bhavaMti /

Page #292
AcArAGga [ 258] ke. Ara. candra . . ke prA. 54. taM parinnAya medhAvI neva sayaM tasakAyasatthaM zu. taM parinAya mehAvI ne'va sayaM tasakAyasatthaM taM pariNNAya mehAvI va tasakAyasatthaM jai. 143. taM pariNAya mehAvI Neva sayaM tasakAya-satthaM ma. 54. taM pariNNAya medhAvI Neva sayaM tasakAyasatthaM . . | F prA. samArambhejjA, neva'nnehi tasakAyasatthaM samArambhAvejjA, neva'nne zu. samArabhejjA ne'va'nehiM tasakAyasatthaM samArambhAvejjA, ne'va'ne A. samAraMbhejjA * Neva'NNehiM tasakAyasatthaM samAraMbhAvejjA Neva'NNe jai. samAraMbhejjA, NevaNNehiM tasakAya-satthaM samAraMbhAvejjA, NevaNNe . ma. samArabhejjA, Neva'NNehiM tasakAyasatthaM samArabhAvejjA, Neva'NNe prA. tasakAyasatthaM samArambhante samanujAnejjA / 55. jassete zu. tasakAyasatthaM samArabhante samaNujANejjA / jasse'e A. tasakAyasatthaM samAraMbhaMte samaNujANejjA, jassete jai. tasakAya-satthaM samAraMbhaMte samaNujANejjA // 144. jassete ma. tasakAyasatthaM samArabhaMte samaNujANejjA / 55. jassete -- hu hu munI muNI prA. tasakAyasatthasamArambhA parinAtA bhavanti zu. tasakAyasatthasamArambhA parinAyA bhavanti A. tasakAyasamAraMbhA . pariNNAyA bhavaMti jai. tasakAya-sattha-samAraMbhA pariNNAyA bhavaMti, ma. tasakAyasatthasamAraMbhA pariNNAyA bhavaMti se se se se se khc) muNI hu hu muNI muNI

Page #293
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [ 259] saMskaraNoM ke pAThoM kI tulanA prA. parinnAtakamme tti bemi / parinnAya-kamme tti bemi / A. pariNNAyakamme (54) tibemi / jai. pariNNAya-kamme / -tti bemi / / ma. pariNNAtakamme tti bemi / sattame uddesage prA. 56. pabhU - ejassa duguJchanAe AtaGkadaMsI zu. pahU ya ejassa duguJchaNAe AyaMka-daMsI pahU - ejassa duguMchaNAe(55) AyaMkadaMsI jai. 145. 'pahU - ejassa' dugaMchaNAe // 146. AyaMkadaMsI ma. 56. pabhU - ejassa duguMchaNAe AtaMkadaMsI prA. ahitaM ti naccA / je ajjhatthaM jAnati se bahiyA zu. 'ahiyaM' ti naccA / je ajjhatthaM jANai, se bahiyA A. ahiMyaMti NaccA, je ajjhatthaM jANai se bahiyA jai. ahiyaM ti naccA // 147. je ajjhatthaM jANai, se bahiyA ma. ahiyaM ti NaccA / je ajjhatthaM jANati se bahiyA prA. jAnati, je bahiyA jAnati se ajjhatthaM jAnati / zu. jANai; je bahiyA jANai, se ajjhatthaM jANai; A. jANai, je bahiyA jANai se ajjhatthaM jANai, jai. jANai / je bahiyA jANai, se ajjhatthaM jANai / ma. jANati, je bahiyA jANati se ajjhatthaM jANati /

Page #294
# AcArAGga [ 260] ke. Ara. candra etaM tulamannesiM / idha santigatA daviyA eyaM tulaM annesiM / iha santi-gayA daviyA A. eyaM tulamannesiM (56) iha saMtigayA daviyA jai. 148. eyaM tulamaNNesiM // 149. iha saMtigayA daviyA, etaM tulamaNNesiM / iha saMtigatA daviyA prA. nAvakaDanti vIjituM / 57. lajjamAnA puDho pAsa / zu. nAvakaDanti jIviuM / - lajjamANA puDho pAsa / A. NAvakaMkhaMti jIviuM (57) lajjamANe puDho pAsa jai. NAvakaMkhaMti vIjiuM // 150. lajjamANA puDho pAsa // NAvakaMkhaMti jIviuM / 57. lajjamANA puDho pAsa / | 'anAgArA mo' tti eke pavadamAnA, jamiNaM virUvarUvehi zu. "aNagArA mo" tti ege pavayamANA / jamiNaM virUvarUvehiM A. aNagArA motti ege pavayamANA jamiNaM virUvarUvehi jai. 151. aNagArA motti ege pavayamANA // 152. jamiNaM virUvarUvehi ma. 'aNagArA mo' ti ege pavadamANA, jamiNaM virUvarUvehiM prA. satthehi vAukammasamArambheNa vAusatthaM samArambhamANe anne zu. satthehiM vAukammasamArambheNaM vAusatthaM samArambhamANe anne A. satthehiM vAukammasamAraMbheNaM vAusatthaM samAraMbhamANe aNNe jai. satthehiM vAukamma-samAraMbheNaM vAu-satthaM samAraMbhamANe aNNe ma. satthehiM vAukammasamAraMbheNaM vAusatthaM samArabhamANe aNNe

Page #295
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [261] saMskaraNoM ke pAThoM kI tulanA prA. va'nekarUve pANe vihiMsati / 58. tattha khalu bhagavatA zu. vaNegarUve pANe vihiMsai- tattha khalu bhagavayA A. aNegarUve pANe vihiMsati / khalu bhagavayA jai. vaNegarUve pANe vihiMsati // 153. tattha khalu bhagavayA ma. va'NegarUve pANe vihiMsati / 58. tattha khalu bhagavatA tattha prA. parinA paveditA- imassa ceva jIvitassa zu. parinA paveiyA imassa ce'va jIviyassa A. pariNNA paveiyA / imassa ceva jIviyassa jai. pariNNA paveDyA // 154. imassa ceva jIviyassa, ma. pariNNA paveditA- imassa ceva jIviyassa prA. parivandana-mAnana-pUjanAe jAti-maraNa-moyanAe dukkhapaDighAtahetuMzu. parivandaNa-mANaNa-pUyaNAe, jAi-maraNa-poyaNAe dukkha-paDighAya-heDaMA. parivaMdaNamANaNapUyaNAe jAImaraNamoyaNAe dukkhapaDighAyaheuM jai. parivaMdaNa-mANaNa-pUyaNAe , jAI-maraNa-moyaNAe, dukkhapaDighAyaheuM / / ma. parivaMdaNa-mANaNa-pUyaNAe jAtI-maraNa-moyaNAe dukkhapaDighAtahetuM prA. se sayameva vAusatthaM samArambhati, annehi vA vAusatthaM se sayameva vAusatthaM samArambhai annehiM vA vAusatthaM se sayameva vAusatthaM samArabhati aNNehiM vA vAusatthaM jai. 155. se sayameva vAu-satthaM samAraMbhati, aNNehiM vA vAu-satthaM ma. se sayameva vAusatthaM samArabhati, aNNehiM vA vAusatthaM

Page #296
[262] anna vAusatthaM vAusatthaM AcArAGga prA. samArambhAveti, anne zu. samArambhAvei anne A. samAraMbhAvei aNNe jai. samAraMbhAveti, aNNe ma. samArabhAveti, aNNe ke. Ara. candra samArambhante samArabhante samAraMbhaMte samAraMbhaMte samArabhaMte vAusatthaM vAu-satthaM vAusatthaM vA prA. samanujAnati / taM se zu. samaNujANai ; taM se A. samaNujANati, taM se jai. samaNujANai // 156. taM se ma. samaNujANati / taM se ahitAe taM ahiyAe taM ahiyAe taM ahiyAe taM ahiyAe, taM se abodhIe / se abohIe / se abohIe, se abohIe / se abodhIe / prA. 59. se taM sambujjhamAne AdAnIyaM samuTThAya soccA zu. se taM saMbujjhamANe AyANIyaM samuTThAe- soccA A. se taM saMbujjhamANe AyANIyaM samuTTAe soccA jai. 157. se taM saMbujjhamANe, AyANIyaM samaTThAe // 158. soccA ma. 59. se taM saMbujjhamANe AyANIyaM samuTThAe soccA - bhagavato anagArANaM vA - idhamekesiM nAtaM khalu bhagavao. aNagArANaM vA antie ihamegesiM nAyaM - bhagavao aNagArANaM - aMtie ihamegesiM NAyaM jai. - bhagavao, aNagArANaM vA aMtie ihamegesiM NAyaM bhagavato aNagArANaM ihamegesiM NAtaM |

Page #297
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [ 263] saMskaraNoM ke pAThoM kI tulanA prA. bhavati- esa khalu ganthe, esa khalu mohe, esa khalu mAre, zu. bhavai : esa khalu ganthe, esa khalu mohe, esa khalu mAre, A. bhavati- esa khalu gaMthe esa khalu mohe esa khalu mAre jai. bhavai- esa khalu gaMthe, esa khalu mohe, esa khalu mAre, ma. bhavati- esa khalu gaMthe, esa khalu mohe, esa khalu mAre, ___ esa khalu narake / iccatthaM gaDhite loke / zu. esa khalu narae / iccatthaM gaDhie loe / esa khalu Nirae, iccatthaM gaDDie loe esa khalu Nirae / / 159. iccatthaM gaDhie loe // esa khalu Nirae / iccatthaM gaDhie loge, jamiNaM virUvarUvehi satthehi vAukammasamArambheNa vAusatthaM jamiNaM virUvarUvehiM satthehiM vAukammasamArambheNaM vAusatthaM jamiNaM virUvarUvehiM satthehiM vAukammasamAraMbheNaM vAusatthaM jai. 160. jamiNaM virUvarUvehiM satthehiM vAukamma-samAraMbheNaM vAu-satthaM ma. jamiNaM virUvarUvehiM satthehiM vAukammasamAraMbheNaM vAusatthaM ma | | prA. samArambhamANe anne va'nekarUve pANe vihiMsati / zu. samArabhamANe anne va'NegarUve pANe vihiMsaiA. samAraMbhamANe aNNe aNegarUve pANe vihiMsati (58) jai. samAraMbhamANe aNNe vaNegarUve pANe vihiMsati // 161. ma. samArabhamANe aNNe va'NegarUve pANe vihiMsati / se

Page #298
AcArAGga prA. zu. A. jai. bemi- appege aMdhamabbhe, appege aMdhamacche / 162. appege ma. ma. prA. zu. A. jai. pAyamabbhe, appege pAyamacche || 163. appege saMpamArae, appege prA. zu. A. na bemi- santi sampAtimA pANA Ahacca se bemi: santi saMpAimA pANA, Ahacca se bemi saMti saMpAimA pANA Ahacca jai. uddavae / 164. se saMpAimA pANA, Ahacca bemi- saMti bemi- saMti saMpAimA 60. se pANA Ahacca ma. T ma. 1 [ 264 ] prA. sampatanti ya / pharisaM ca zu. sampayanti ya / pharisaM ca A. saMpayaMti ya pharisaM ca jai. saMpayaMti ya // pharisaM ca saMpataMti ya / pharisaM ca 60. se ke. Ara. candra khalu puTTA eke khalu puTThA ege khalu puTThA ege khalu puTTThA, ege khalu puTThA ege sAtamAvajjanti / saMghAyamAvajjanti; saMghAyamAvajjaMti, saMghAyamAvajjaMti // saMghAyamAvajjaMti /

Page #299
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [265] saMskaraNoM ke pAThoM kI tulanA prA. je tattha saGghAtamAvajjanti te tattha pariyAvajjanti / je tattha zu. je tattha saMghAyamAvajjanti te tattha pariyAvijjanti / je tattha A. je tattha saMghAyamAvajjaMti te tattha pariyAvajjaMti, je tattha jai. je tattha saMghAyamAvajjaMti, te tattha pariyAvajjaMti, je tattha ma. je tattha saMghAyamAvajjaMti te tattha pariyAvijjaMti / je tattha satthaM satthaM prA. pariyAvajjanti te tattha uddAyanti / zu. pariyAvijjanti te tattha uddAyanti / A. pariyAvajjaMti te tattha uddAyaMti, jai. pariyAvajjaMti, te tattha uddAyati // ma. pariyAvijjaMti te tattha uddAyati / . ettha ettha ettha 165. ettha ettha satthaM satthaM satthaM samArambhamANassa iccete ArambhA aparinnAtA bhavanti / samArabhamANassa iccee ArambhA aparinAyA bhavanti, samArabhamANassa iccete AraMbhA apariNNAyA bhavaMti, samAraMbhamANassa iccete AraMbhA apariNNAyA bhavaMti / / samArabhamANassa iccete AraMbhA aparigNAtA bhavaMti / ettha satthaM asamArambhamANassa iccete ArambhA parinnAtA bhavanti / zu. . ettha satthaM asamArabhamANassa iccee ArambhA parinnAyA bhavanti / A. ettha satthaM asamArabhamANassa iccete AraMbhA pariNNAyA bhavaMti, jai. 166. ettha satthaM AsamAraMbhamANassa iccete AraMbhA pariNNAyA bhavaMti // ma. ettha satthaM asamArabhamANassa iccete AraMbhA pariNNAtA bhavaMti /

Page #300
AcArAGga [266] ke. Ara. candra prA. 61. taM paritrAya medhAvI neva sayaM. vAusatthaM samArambhejjA, taM parinnAya mehAvI neva sayaM vAusatthaM samArabhejjA taM pariNNAya mehAvI va sayaM vAusatthaM samAraMbhejjA jai. 167. taM pariNNAya mehAvI Neva sayaM vAu-satthaM samAraMbhejjA, ma. 61. taM pariNNAya mehAvI Neva sayaM vAusatthaM samArabhejjA, la prA. neva'nnehi vAusatthaM samArambhAvejjA neva'nne zu. ne'va'nehiM vAusatthaM samArambhAvejjA ne'va'ne A. Neva'NNehiM vAusatthaM samAraMbhAvejjA va'NNe jai. NevaNNehiM vAu-satthaM samAraMbhAvejjA, NevaNNe ma. va'NNehiM vAu-satthaM samArabhAvejjA, Neva'NNe vAusatthaM vAusatthaM vAusatthaM vAu-satthaM vAusatthaM prA. samArambhante samanujAnejjA / jassete vAusatthasamArambhA zu. samArabhante samaNujANejjA / jasse'e vAusatthasamArambhA A. samAraMbhaMte samaNujANejjA, jassete vAusatthasamAraMbhA jai. samAraMbhaMte samaNujANejjA / / 168. jassete vAu-sattha-samAraMbhA ma. samArabhaMte samaNujANejjA / jassete vAusatthasamAraMbhA prA. parinAtA bhavanti se hu munI parinnAtakamme zu. paritrAyA bhavanti se hu muNI paritrAya-kamme A. pariNNAyA bhavaMti se hu muNI pariNNAyakamme(59) jai. pariNAyA bhavaMti, se hu muNI pariNNAya-kamme ma. pariNNAyA bhavaMti se hu muNI pariNNAyakamme {c} {c} {c}

Page #301
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana prA. tti bemi / tti zu. bemi / A. tti bemi jai. ma. prA. zu. A. je AyAre na ja AyAre na je AyAreNa jai. 170. je AyAre na je AyAre Na na timi // tti ma. bemi / prA. chandovanItA zu. chandovaNIyA A. chaMdovaNIyA jai. 172. chaMdovaNIyA ma. chaMdovaNIyA se [ 267 ] 224 62. etthaM etthaM etthaMpi 169. etthaM 62. etthaM pi pi pi pi saMskaraNoM ke pAThoM kI tulanA uvAdIyAmAnA uvAIyamANA uvAdIyamANA, uvAdIyamANA || uvAdIyamANA, jAna jANe jANe jANe jANa ramanti / ArambhamANA vinayaM vadanti / ramanti, ArambhamANA viNayaM vayanti; ramaMti, AraMbhamANA viNayaM vayaMti, ramaMti // 171. AraMbhamANA viNayaM vayaMti // ramaMti AraMbhamANA viNayaM vayaMti prA. saGgaM / se vasumaM savvasamannAgatapannANena zu. saMgaM / se vasumaM savva - samannAgaya-pannANeNaM A. saMgaM (60) se vasumaM savvasamaNNAgayapaNNANeNaM jai. saMgaM' // 174. se vasumaM savva - samannAgaya- paNNANeNaM ma. saMgaM / vasumaM savvasamaNNAgatapaNNANeNaM ajjhovavannA ajjhovavannA ajjhovavaNNA, AraMbhasattA ajjhovavaNNA / / 173. 'AraMbhasattA ajjhovavaNNA ArambhasattA pakarenti Arambha - sattA pakarenti pakaraMti pakareMti AraMmbhasattA pakareMti appANena appANeNaM appANeNaM appANeNaM appANeNaM

Page #302
no no AcArAGga [268] prA. akaraNijjaM pAvaM kamma - zu. akaraNijjaM pAvaM kammantaM - A. akaraNijjaM pAvaM kamma jai. akaraNijjaM pAvaM kammaM // 175. taM ma. akaraNijjaM pAvaM kamma ke. Ara. candra annesiM / annesiM / aNNesiM, aNNesi // aNNesiM / No | A.. taM taM parinnAya medhAvI neva sayaM chajjIvanikAyasatthaM zu. taM parinAya mehAvI ne'va sayaM chajjIvanikAyasatthaM pariNNAya mehAvI Neva sayaM chajjIvanikAyasatthaM jai. 176. taM pariNNAya mehAvI Neva sayaM chajjIva-NikAya-satthaM ma. taM pariNNAya mehAvI Neva sayaM chajjIvaNikAyasatthaM prA. samArambhejjA neva'nnehi chajjIvanikAyasatthaM samArambhAvejjA, zu. samArabhejjA ne've'nnehiM chajjIvanikAya-satthaM samArambhAvejjA A. samAraMbhejjA Neva'NNehiM chajjIvanikAyasatthaM samAraMbhAvejjA jai. samAraMbhejjA, NevaNNehiM chajjIva-NikAya-satthaM samAraMbhAvejjA, ma. samArabhejjA, Neva'NNehiM chajjIvaNikAyasatthaM samArabhAvejjA, prA. neva'nne chajjIvanikAyasatthaM samArambhante samanujAnejjA / zu. ne vanne chajjIvanikAya-satthaM samArabhante samaNujANejjA / A. Neva'NNe chajjIvanikAyasatthaM samAraMbhaMte samaNujANejjA, jai. NevaNNe chajjIvaNikAya-satthaM samAraMbhaMte ma. Neva'NNe chajjIvaNikAyasatthaM samArabhaMte samaNujANejjA /

Page #303
prathama adhyayana kA punaH sampAdana [ 269 ] prA. jassete chajjIvanikAyasatthasamArambhA zu. jassee chajjIvananikAya - sattha- samArambhA A. jassete chajjIvanikAyasatthasamAraMbhA jai. jassete chajjIva- NikAya - sattha-samAraMbhA ma. jassete chajjIvaNikAyasatthasamAraMbhA prA. munI zu. muNI A. muNI jai. muNI ma. muNI parinnAtakamme parinnAya -kamme pariNNAyakamme (61) pariNNA - kamme / pariNAya - kamme tti tti timi / tti tti saMskaraNoM ke pAThoM kI tulanA paritrAtA bhavanti se hu paritrAyA bhavanti se hu pariNAyA bhavaMti se hu pariNNAyA bhavaMti, se hu pariNAyA bhavaMti se hu bemi / bemi / bemi // bemi /

Page #304
Ayaramgasuttam edited by Prof. H. Jacobi, 1882 A.D. Though late but fortunate to get a copy of the Acaranga, Part I cdited by Prof. H. Jacobi' who cdited it on the basis of a palm Icaf MS. A of 1292 A.D. and a paper MS. B of 1442 A.D. He consulted a number of other MSS. (all of latcr date) but they did not differ much, therefore he did not think it advisabe to note down variants from them.? According to him MS. A at times retains original mcdial consonant whereas MS. B prefers a substitute. In his text medial consonant is retained provided both thc MSS. agrce and if one of them drops medial consonants then an italicised letter is used e.g. *vadati' is printed if both give this reading and if one of them has 'vayai' then 'vadati' is printed. An italicised h indicates that one of thc MSS preserves the original aspiratc. His text of the first chapter is reproduced here in its original form. It reveals that Prof. W. Schubring did not follow him verbatim and he dropped the medial consonants in consonance with the rules of Prakrit grammars composed at a very late age, i.c. almost 1000 years after the composition of the earliest and oldest parts of the Amg. canonicat works. Jacobi's text has its own merits for us as it preserves archaic readings which arc in cnsonance with those of this linguistically reedited text and it authenticates the contention of Agama Prabhakara Muni Sri Punyavijayaji that in the Amg. Prakrit mcdial consonants were not dropped so often as it is done in the case of Maharastri Prakrit. The method of Prof. Jacobi is worth commenadable in the sense that he has donc grcat service in prescrving the archaic nature of Amg. at least by taking note of older forms wherever they were available in contrast to Prof. W.Schubring who avoided noting down such variants in the text of Acaranga edited by him and that way one is at loss in discovering the real archaic nature of the language of ancient Jain canonical works. 1. 3. Published by the Pali Text Society, London, 1882 A.D. See Preface, page, No. 4 of his Ayaramgasuttam. The author of this book is very grateful to Prof. J.C. Wright, SOAS, London for his kind gesture to supply the Xerox of the text. See pp. XVIII - XXV of this edition. 4.

Page #305
AYARAMGASUTTAM. PADHAME SUYAKKHAMDHE. PARIAMAM AJJIIAYANAM. BATTHAPARINNA. Suyam me, dusam ! tena bhagavay& ovam akkhayam: ibam egesima no sanna bhavati; ll lll tani jaba: puratthimdo va disko &gao aham amsi, dahinao va dislo igao aham amai, paccatthimao va disko agao abam amsi, uttarao va disao agao abam amai, uddb&o va disko agao abam amsi, ahedisko va igno abam amsi, annatario va disao ve anudisao va agao aham amai. evam egesim no patom bhavati: 1|2|| atthi me Ay& gvardie, n'atthi me aye evardie, ka aham. doi, ke va 12 io cue pecca bhavissimi 13 se jam puna janejja sabasammudiyke paravagaranenam annesima v& amtie socca, tam jab&: puratthimao va disko &gao abam amsi jara 8 anna. jarlova disao va anudisko va &gao aham amsi; evam egesim! natam bhavati: atthi mo dya gvavaie, jo imao disao anudisko anukam carai, savvao disko, savvao anudisao, so 'ham. 114|| se loyavat 10 kmm voi 1 kiriya vat: akarissan aham, 17 karivissara 18 d'aham karao yavi samanunne bhavissami ; @yavamti" savvavamti logarpsi kammasamarambha parijaniyavva bhavamti. || 5 aparinnayakammokbalu ayam purise, jo imao disko anudiado va anusamcarni, servo disao anudisao sheti, anegaravao jonio samdhei, virQvarave phase ya padiwyn veci. 16U tattha kbalu bhagavata parinna* paveiya : imanna o eva jiviyaksa parivarpdanamananapayanae jai.16 22 maranamoyando dukkbaparigh@yahoum eyevamti savvaVamtid' logampai 16 kammasamirambha parijamiyavva bha? A atrim. ' A from a'i. Dlarg. B m. A'. * B sabasammale. A 09 A . Bovam dabipao va puratthimdo ve, ato. * B adds vi. 10 Alet " B kama. Bump. UB nrosum. 1 3 9. " A "vutai, Ajil.

Page #306
272 AcArAGga vasti. jass' ste kammasamirambbe parinnaya bhavamti, Bahu muni parinnaya -kamme 17 tti 18 bemi. 11711111 padbamo uddesao. atto loe parijunne' dussama bobe avijanao, assim loe pavvahie 29 tattha tattha pucho para atura paritavemti. ||1|| samti pana pudlo siya, lajjumana puuho plea; anagara 'mo tti oge pavayamana, jam inaip viravaruvebina satthchip pudhavikamasamarumbbenampudhavisattham samarambhamanos anegaruve pane vihimsai. 112| tattha khalu bhagavaya parinne' paveiya : imassa oleva jiviya sa parivamdanama nanapuyande jaimaranamoyanke$ dukkhaparigbayaheum se sayam eva pudhavisattbam amarambhati, annebim va samarambhavei, 31 anne va puabavisattham samarambhamte i samanujanai. ||3|| tam se ahiyae, tam abohie ; de tam sambujjhamane ayaniyam samutthae & soce khalu 10 bhagavao anagaranam (v& antio),' iham egesim nayam bhavati; esa kbalu gamthe, esa khalu mohe, esa khalu mare, esa khalu narae, icc atthama gadhie loe, jam inam virdvaruvebim 13 satthehim 's pudhavikammasamarambhenam pudha visatthain samarambhamane anno anegaruvo pano vihiinsai. se bemi. 1/4!! app ege aindham ! abbhe, app ege amdham" acche ; app ego payam abbho, app ege payam acche ; app ege guppham 14 33 abbhe, app ege guppham acche); 15 app ege jamgham abbhe 2; app ege janum abbhe 2; app ege urum abbhe 2; app oge kadim abbhe 2; app ego nabbim 11 abbhe 2; app ege udaraig 16 abbhe 2; app 17 ege pithim abbhe 2; app ege pasam abbho 2; app ege uram abbhe 2; app ege hiyam abbho 2; app ego thanam abbhe 2; app ege khamdham ubbho 2; app ege babum abbhe 2; app ege hatthom abbho 2; app ego amgulim abbhe 2 ; app ego naham" abbbe 2; app ege givam abbhe 2; app ege hanum 18 abbhe 2; app ege hutbam 19 abbhe 2; app ege damtam abbhe 2; app ege jibbbain abbbo 2; app ege talum abbho 2; app oge galam 1 B kamini. "Ati. "A ny, B na. A puso.* Bom. * A *bhe mani. A jar. A siin, cf. 1. PA om; Baya. * B suo. '10 Bom. An. 12 A 081.18 A andhumi. 16 A gupphagam. B 2. " Buyo. A after the following phrasu. 18 Buam. A hao.

Page #307
273 AcArAGga abbhe 2; app ege gamdam abbhe 2; app ege kannam' abbhe 2; app ege nasam " abbhe 2; app ege acchim abbho 2; app ege bhamuham 20 abbhe 2; app cge niladam abbhe 2; app ege 34 sisam abbbo 2; app ege sampumarao, app ege uddavao. ||5|| eitlia suttham samdrainbhamanassa icc gte samarambha apariunaya' bhavamti. eutha & suttham asamdrambhamanassa icc eto samdrumbhd parinnbyad bhavamti. tam parinnaya' mehevi n" ova sayam puchavisattham samarambhejja, n'l eva annehina pudhavisattham samarambhavejja,anno pudhavi. sutthain suinurainbhainto na samunujancjja. jass' cto puthuvikammasamarambha parinnay&' bhavamti, so hu muni parinnayakammetti 23 bemi. 116112! biio uddesao. 80 bomi," jaba: anagare ujjukade niyagu-padivanno: amd-36 yam kuvvamano viyahie. ||1|| jae suddhao nikkbumto, tam eva anupalijja viyahittu 5 visottiyum (puvvasamjogain patbantaram] panaya vira maldvihiin logam ca amao uhisumccceakutobhayam se beni. ||2|| n8 eva sayum logurn abbhaikkhejja, n8 eva attanam abbhaikkhcjja; je loguin ubbhaikkhui, so attanam abbhaikkhai; jo uttanamp ubbhaikkhai, so logaipublbaikkhui. ||311 lajjamana puaho pasa, anagara 'mu tti ege o pavayamana, jam inam viru varu- 42 vehiin satthehim udayakaminasamarambhena udayasattham samarambhamana" anne 18 ancgaruve pano vihimsamti. |14|| tattha khalu bhagavay& purinna 18 paveiya : imassa c' eva jiviyasal purivamdanamananapuyanae jaimaranamoyaquo 13 dukkhaparigh@yah euin se suyam ova udayusutthan su madrainbhati, annehiin !va udayasattham samarambhavoti, anne '' va udayasuttbam samirambhamte agmanujanati. 1.51) tam so ahiyao 13 se abohio se tain sambujjhomino etc. [all 43 down to : vihimsui. 80 bemi 2, 4: substitute only udaya for pudhavi]. 116|| samti pana udayanissiya jive aaogo, iham ca klalu bho anagaranain udayam jiva viyahiya. Buttham 20 Bohim. >> Bitthum. " A adilo nova. 13 A ti. B ulls so. "A oyu; pathantara nikuya = moksha (uiyuga - yajaa). cf. 2.! Aliya. B vijnhitta. Ayoo. Babhik A pari, cf. 8. ". A loyo 19 Aoko NAB 'no. cf. 2. a cf. 2.. Bom. all down to virura.

Page #308
274 AcArAGga 46 cettha anuvii pisa pudho +5 sattbam paveiyam.' aduva adinnadanam." kappai no! kappai no paum aduvalo vibhusde. pudbo satthehim viuttamti. Ittha vi tesim no8 nikaranae. ettha sattham samarambhamanassa icc ee Arambha aparinnaya ' blavamti. Oltha satthiam asamdrambhamanassa ico es aram bbe parinday& ' bhavarpti. 1171 tarp purisdaya 19 mehavi na eva bayam udayasattham samaram bhcija, no ev' 49 annebim 1 udayasattham samarambhavejja etc. (all as in 2, 6 down to the end; substitute only udaya for pudhavi]. |18||311 taio uddesao. Bo bemi: n'eva sayam logam abbhaikkhejja, n'eva attanam abbhaikkbcija : jo logam. abbhaikkhai, se attanaq abbhaikkhai; je attanam abbhaikkhai, se logam abbhaikkhai.' ||1|| je dihalogasatthassa kheyanne, se asatthansa kheyanne; je aantthassa kheyapne, se dihalogasatthassa kheyunne. 2!! virehim eyam abhibh uya dittham sumjatehim saya 55 jasbim saye appamattehin. je pamatte gunatth1,4 se dando pavuccai. tam parinndya: inehavi: iyanim no, jam aham puvvam akasi pamdonam. |3|| lajjamava pudho pasa (all as in 2,2-4 down to vihimsai ti bomi, substitute only agani for 57 pudhavi]. ||4 and 511 samti pana pudhavinissiya tananiasiya pattanissiya: katthanissiya 8 gomayanissiya kayavardnissiyan," Baqti sampatima pana abacca sampayamvi, aganim ca khalu puttba ege samghayam avajjamti. je tattha samghayam avajjarti, te tattha pariyavajjamti; je tattha pariye vaijanti, to tattha uddayanti.7 8611 cttha satthamp samarambhami. paana ico ee arambha aparionay&bhavaqti; crtha sattham asamararabhamanassa ioo ee drambhd parinnaya bhavamti. 59 tarp parinnaya mehavi n'eva sayam [all as in 2, 6 down to the end. agani for pudhavi]. 117|14|| cauttho uddesao... tan' no karissami samuthao: matta maimam abhayam 1 pathantaram: puuho 'puanm pavolitam. A reti. A po, B no. *Baliava. "A loyo. : Badds ti. ; cf. 2. '. * Borthie.. cf. 2.1. A ori". ? Bonti. Cod. "A om. i B tam. * B 'aya.

Page #309
AcArAGga 275 viditta. tam jo no karac, eso, 'varae ; ctthos 'varae, esa anagare tti payuccuti. 11111 je gune, se avatte ; je avatto, se gune. uddlam gdham tiriyam painam pasamano ruvaim pasati, sunamane sadduim suneti.* 1211 uqaham adbam tiri- 68 yar paina mucchamine ruvesu mucchati saddesu yavi.s esa loo viyahie, ettha agutte ananae puno puno gunaske vamkasamayare matte agaram ? dvase. 1311 lajjamana pudho pasa anagara 'me tti ege pavayamana, jam inam viruvarQvohim satthehim vanassaikammusamarambhenam vunasbaisattham samarambhamano auno & anegapane vihinsati. ||4|| tattha kbalu ete. (all as in 2, 3, 4 70 down to vihim sati se bemi. vanassui for pudhavi). 15 || imam pi jaidhammayam, oyam pi jaidhammayam; 10 imam pi vuddhidbammayam, eyam pi vuddhidhammayam; imam pi cittamatayamp, eyam pi cittamatayan; imam pi chippa mildi, ayam pi chinnam milli ; inom pi dharagam, eyama pi aharagama; imam pi aniccayam, (eyam pi aniccuyam; imam pi asasayam)," cyam pi asdsayam; imam pi cayavacaiyam, eyam pi cayavacuiyum ; imam pi viparinamnadhaminayain, oyain pi vipurinamudhammayam. 116 11 ettha sattham samarambhamanassa etc. (all as in 2, 6 73 down to the end. vanasaai for pudhavi]. 17|1511 pumcamo uddesao. se bemi. samt' ime tasa pana; tam jaha: amdaya, poyaya, jarauya, rasa ya, samseyaye, sammucchima," ubbhiya, ovavaiya. 78 esa samsare tti puvu.ccati ||1|| mamdassa o aviyanao. nijjhaitta padilehitt& patteyam parinivvinam savvesim pananam, Bavvesim bhuyanam, savvesim jivanum, savvesim sattanam, asd yam aparinivvanam mahabbhayam dukkham ti bemi tasanti pana padiso disisu ya. tattha tattha pudho pasa aura puriyavemti.5 12 11 samti pana pudho siya, lajjnmana puuho pasa anagara me tti ege pavayamana, jam inam viruvaruvehim buttholim tasakayasamirambhenam tasakaya- 81 sattham samdrambhamane anne anegaruve pane vihimsati. ||3|| * Bitth. * Boni. * AB &vi. * B loge. * garam. cf. 2.1. A van or can. 10 B mm. "A om(-). i Biyu. B iamdussuvi. A ass. Aucvr. o B amti.

Page #310
276 AcArAga . . [all as in 2, 3, 4 down to vihimsati. se bemi. tasakaya for pudhavi]. 1411 app ege accie banasti, app ege ajinae vahamti, app ege 6 mamsao vahamti, app ege soniyae vahamti, evam bidayae pittao vaslo picchae pucchko valde siingao visinao daintie dallde nahke nhurunie atthio atthimimjke to atthae " 82 anatthar. app ege hinaimsu me tti va, app ege himsamti mo? tti va, app ege himsissamti mo? tti va vahamti. 11511 attha sattham samarambhamnassa icc ele arambha etc. [all as in 2, 6 down to the end, tasakays for pudhavi]. 16|16|| chateho uddesao. 83 paha ejassa ' dugumchanae ? ayam kadansi: abiyam ti nacca. je ajjhattham janai, se bahiya janai; je bahiya janai, se ajjhattham janai. ctum tulam annesim. samtigaya daviya na''vakamkbamti jivitum. ||1|| lajjamana pudho pasu anagara me tti oge pavayamana, jam inam virdvaru vehim Batthehim veukammasamarambhena vausattham samarambha mana anno enogaruves pane vihimsamti 12 || etc. (all as in 88 2, 3, 4 down to vibimsati. se bemi. vdakaya for puahavi]. 11311 sampti sampaima pana khacca sampayamti ya pharisam 8 ca khalu puttha ege samghayam avajjamti; je tattha samghayam dvajjamti, te tattha pariyuvajjamti; jo tattha pariyavajjamti, te tattha uddayamti. ||411 ettha sattham samarambhaunanassa icc ete arambha etc. 89 [all as in 2, 6 down to the end. vaukaya for pudhavi.] 1151 ittham 10 pi jana yvadiyamana, je ayare na^ ramamti; arambhaman& vinayam vayamti chamdovaniya 1 ajjhovavanna 18 arambha satta pakaremti samgam. Be vasu mam savvasamannigayapannanenam's appanenam karanijjam 91 pavam kammam tan'' no annesim. 116|| tam parinda ya'3 incha vi n'eva sayam chajjivanikiyasattham samarambhejja etc. [all as in 2, 6 down to the end. chajjivanikaya for pudhavi]. 117117|| sutlumo uddosud. puchumam ajjhnyanam. satthapurinna samatta. * Rovaup. Bom. * B hiyao. 1 io. 10 A sitthaniinjjhao. 11 A om. i puthautaram : puhuyu egasit. A gil. B disam. A .) n. . Avan. * A per i corrvijjo. * B Sviji". Bitthu. 10 Ao'. A ". 12 viniya, 13 cl, %. Boni.

Page #311
pariziSTa bhASika dRSTi se AcArAMga ke puna: sampAdana aura ardhamAgadhI bhASA kI paristhApanA ke viSaya meM abhiprAya aura samIkSA se uddhRta aMza mUla APPENDIX pariziSTa Excerpts from the Reviews and Opinions on the Linguistically Re-editing of the Acaranga-sutra and Restoration of the Original Ardhamagadhi Language 277

Page #312
278 AcArAGga anukramaNikA CONTENTS . AcArAGga : prathama adhyayana (bhASika dRSTi se punaH sampAdita)279 . prAcIna ardhamAgadhI kI khoja meM, 1992 283 300 Restoration of the Original Language of Ardhamagadhi Texts, 1994 . paraMparAgata prAkRta vyAkaraNa kI samIkSA aura ardhamAgadhI, 1995 314 * vividha (Miscellaneous) 320

Page #313
pariziSTa 279 AcArAGga prathama zruta-sakandha : prathama adhyayana confera Efe A ya Hifa) Acararga, Chapter I I have carefully perused your data (a fascicule of the first uddesaga of Sattha-Parinna-Acaranga) given in the notes and the constituent-text. You have taken tremendous trouble in porting over every letter of the text. I hope your effort will inspire other scholars to come together for forming an institute for preparing a Critical Edititon of the Amg. Canon. Sangli, 15-5-93. -Prof. G. V. Tagare The restoration of the original Ardhamagadhi of the Acaranga 1.1 attempted by Prof. K. R. Chandra is a memorable effort in the direction of the reconstruction of that language and should be extended to the entire portion of the book I as well as to other ancient agamas of the Ardhamagadhi canon. What we now expect from him is to cnunciate the concrete rules for the formulation of the Ardhamagadhi language and work out its standard grammatical system. That will grcatly help others also to carry out further work on the phase II agamas. Dr, Chandra deserves the compliments of the philologists, linguists, and the students of early Nirgrantha religion. The next problem to tackle with is the origin of the Ardhamagadhi language recently claimed from the Sauraseni used in the Yapaniya and lately in the Digambara surrogate agama works. Varanasi -Prof. M. A. Dhaky 7-2-97

Page #314
280 AcArAGga AgamoM kI ardhamAgadhI bhASA kA mUla svarUpa nirdhAraNa karane ke lie Apa jo prayatna kara rahe haiM, vaha bahuta upayogI hai / Agama kI bhASA zrutadhara muniyoM aura AcAryoM ke vihAra-sthala-parivartana ke sAtha-sAtha parivartita hotI rahI hai| isalie ardhamAgadhI ke prAcInatama svarUpa ko khojanA bahuta zrama-sAdhya kArya hai| prAkRta vyAkaraNoM meM ardhamAgadhI ke niyama bahuta svalpa haiM ilie ardhamAgadhI ke svarUpa kA nirdhAraNa bahuta jaTila kAma hai phira bhI prAcIna prati ke AdhAra para jo kucha kiyA jA rahA hai, usakA apanA mahattva hai| pATha-nirdhAraNa ke viSaya meM anya AgamoM ke saMdarbho para dhyAna denA bhI Avazyaka hai| lADa -AcArya zrI mahAprajJajI 5-12-96 jaina aMga-Agama sAhitya bhagavAn mahAvIra ke upadezoM ke AdhAra para aneka sAkSAt ziSyoM arthAt gaNadharoM ke dvArA nirmita huA aura zruta-paramparA se unake ziSya-praziSyoM ke dvArA saMrakSita hotA rahA, kintu smRti para AdhArita hone ke kAraNa usake bhASAyI svarUpa meM kucha parivartana bhI AyA aura kucha skhalanAe~ bhI huIM / kAlAntara meM unheM saMrakSita karane hetu jo vAcanAe~ huIM, unameM una para kSetrIya prAkRtoM kA prabhAva AtA gayA / navIM zatI taka AgamoM kA jo punarlekhana hotA rahA usameM mUla ardhamAgadhI kA kAphI aMza bacA rahA kiMtu kramaza: lipikAroM kI asAvadhAnI evaM kSetrIya bhASA ke prabhAva se unameM mahArASTrI prAkRta ke zabdarUpoM kA bAhulya ho gayA / Aja jo ardhamAgadhI Agama upalabdha haiM unake zabdarUpa mahArASTrI prAkRta se prabhAvita hai / yadyapi unakI prAcIna pratiyoM meM Aja bhI aneka mUla ardhamAgadhI svarUpa kI jhalaka mila jAtI hai| Aja AgamoM ke prakAzita saMskaraNoM kI to yaha sthiti hai ki unameM eka hI pairAgrApha meM eka hI zabda kahIM apane ardhamAgadhI svarUpa meM hai to kahIM mahArASTrI prAkRta meM / ataH Aja yaha AvazyakatA hai ki AgamoM ke prAcIna ardhamAgadhI svarUpa ko upalabdha prAcIna zabda-rUpoM ke AdhAra para punaH

Page #315
281 pariziSTa saMrakSita kiyA jAya, tAki AgamoM meM bhagavAn mahAvIra kI vANI ke mUla zabdoM ko hama yathAvat surakSita rakha sakeM / AgamoM kI bhASA ke ardhamAgadhI svarUpa ke saMrakSaNa ke lie pro.ke.Ara.candrA vigata 8-10 varSoM se saMzodhana kara rahe haiN| unhoMne cUrNigata pAThoM, prAcIna hastapratoM aura upalabdha prakAzita saMskaraNoM ke tulanAtmaka adhyayana ke AdhAra para AcArAMgasUtra, prathama zrutaskaMdha, prathama adhyayana kI mUla bhASA kA punaHsthApana kiyA hai| unakA yaha prayatna stutya hai| yaha eka sunizcita lakSya hai ki AcArAMga Aja bhI bhagavAn mahAvIra ke mUla vacanoM ko hamAre sAmane prastuta karatA hai| pAzcAtya vidvAna ekamata se yaha mAna rahe haiM ki yaha graMtha apane vartamAna svarUpa meM I.sa.pUrva 3-4 zatAbdI kI racanA hai aura isakI racanA ardhamAgadhI bhASA-kSetra meM huI hai| ataH isakI bhASA meM paravartIkAla meM jo vikRtiyA~ A gaI haiM unakA saMzodhana Avazyaka hai| hama pro. ke. Ara. candrA ke atyanta AbhArI haiM ki unhoMne isake prAcIna ardhamAgadhI svarUpa ko punaHsthApita kiyA haiM / unakA yaha prayatna pUrNatayA prAmANika hai aura Agama sAhitya ke sampAdana kI dizA meM naye AyAma udghATita karatA hai / vidvAnoM ke lie yaha na kevala preraNAsvarUpa hai apitu anumodanIya aura anukaraNIya bhI hai / unhoMne zabda-rUpoM ke jo sAMkhyakIya A~kaDe prastuta kiye haiM aura vibhinna saMskaraNoM ke AdhAra para jo tulanAtmaka vivaraNa diyA hai vaha unake kArya kI prAmANikatA kA sabase bar3A pramANa hai| AzA hai ki aise prayatna nirantara hote raheMge aura hamAre yuvA-vidvAna isa dizA meM ruci leNge| vArANasI -Do.sAgaramala jaina 1-2-97 tame ghaNo parizrama karo cho, ghaNI gaveSaNA karo cho. A mAro abhiprAya che. mAMDala (viramagAma), gujarAta - jaMbUvijaya 10-1-87 (jaina AgamonA saMpAdaka viddhadarya munizrI)

Page #316
AcArAGga bhagavAna mahAvIranA upadezanI bhASA ardhamAgadhI hatI e hakIkata bhagavatIsUtra jevA Agama graMthonA AMtarika ullekho ane AcArAMga, sUtrakRtAMga (bannenAM prathama zruta-saMdha), RSibhASita Adi prAcIna graMthonI bhASAnA adhyayana dvArA nirvivAda siddha thAya che. paraMtu jyAre upalabdha Agama graMtho (prakAzita ane hastapratastha)mAM najara nAkhIe chIe to temAM bhASAnuM svarUpa eTaluM badhuM badalAyeluM najare paDe che ke AgamonA abhyAsI videzI vidvAnoe A bhASAnuM nAma ja jaina mahArASTrI ApI dIdhuM ! AgamonuM ardhamAgadhI kalevara AkhuM badalAIne mahArASTrImaya banI gayuM hatuM. Ama kema banyuM ? tenAM aneka aitihAsika-sAMskRtika kAraNo che. A prazna DaoN. ke. Ara. candrane thayo te divasathI teo prAcIna ardhamAgadhInI khojamAM lAgI gayA. dAyakA uparAMtanI temanI Agama-graMthomAM ardhamAghadhIne zodhavAnI paribhramaNa-yAtrAno huM sAkSI chuM. prAcIna hastaprato, prakAzita Agamo, Agamika TIkAo, samakAlIna zilAlekho, vyAkaraNo ane anya sAdhanonA khaMtapUrvakanA adhyayananA aMte ane hajAro zabdonA dhvani-parivartanovALA pAThonI kALajIpUrvakanI noMdho ane cakAsaNI pachI temane AgamomAM ja chupAI rahelA ardhamAgadhInA aMzonI jhAMkhI thaI, A prayatnanuM aMtima phaLa che prastuta graMtha. AmAM temaNe bhASAmAMnA dhvani-parivartanane mukhyatve kendramAM rAkhI AcArAMga, prathama zrutaskaMdhanA prathama adhyayananuM navasaMskaraNa karyuM che. 282 prAcIna Agamika ardhamAgadhInI imAratano nakazo temaNe jANe ke banAvI lIdho che. vidvAno pAse maMjUra paNa karAvI lIdho che. temAMthI eka oraDI ahIM namUnA rUpe temaNe caNI ApI che. - DaoN. ramaNIka zAha amadAvAda 2-4-97

Page #317
pariziSTa 283 1. prAcIna ardhamAgadhI kI khoja meM, 1992 (1. PRACINA ARDHAMAGADHI KI KHOJA MEN) eka viziSTa prayatna kaI vidvAnoM ne jainAgama-AcArAMga kA samaya I. sa. pUrva 300 ke AsapAsa rakhA hai kintu aba taka kisI vidvAna ne usa samaya meM likhe gaye azoka ke zilAlekhoM kI bhASA ke sAtha AcArAMga kI bhASA kI tulanA nahIM kii| kisI ko yaha vicAra bhI nahIM AyA ki jaba donoM kA lagabhaga eka hI samaya thA taba bhASA meM itanA antara kyoM ? dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki bha. mahAvIra aura bha. buddha donoM ne apane upadeza bihAra meM diye haiM to usa pradeza kI bhASA meM hI diye hoMge taba phira jainAgama aura pAli piTaka kI bhASA meM bhI samAnatA kyoM nahIM? inhIM praznoM ko lekara Do. ke. RSabhacandra ne sarva prathama azoka ke lekha, pAli piTaka aura jainAgama-AcArAMga kI bhASA kA abhyAsa karane kA prayatna kiyA hai| mai sAkSI hU~ ki isake lie unhoMne apane abhyAsa kI sAmagrI lagabhaga 75 hajAra kArDoM meM ekatra kI hai| AcArAMga ke sAtha sAtha sUtrakRtAMga, RSibhASita, uttarAdhyayana, dazavaikAlika, suttanipAta aura azoka ke zilAlekhoM ke zabdoM ke saMskRta rUpAntara ke sAtha kArDa taiyAra karavAye hai / isI sAmagrI kA prastuta grantha "prAcIna ardhamAgadhI kI khoja meM" meM upayoga kiyA gayA hai| unhoMne isa samasyA ke samAdhAna ke lie jo lekha likhe unhIM kA saMgraha prastuta graMtha meM hai| prastuta grantha eka choTI sI pustikA hI hai parantu usake pIche Do. candra kA kaI varSoM kA prayatna hai-yaha hameM bhUlanA nahIM cAhie / jainAgamoM ke saMzodhana kI prakriyA zatAdhika varSoM se cala rahI hai kintu usa prakriyA ko eka nayo dizA yaha pustikA de rahI hai yaha yahA~ dhyAna dene kI bAta hai aura isake lie vidvajjagat Do. candra kA AbhArI rahegA isameM koI saMzaya nahIM hai| vizeSa rUpa se bhagavAn mahAvIra ne jisa bhASA meM upadeza diyA vaha ardhamAgadhI mAnI jAtI hai to usakA bhUla svarUpa kyA ho sakatA hai yaha Do. candra ke saMzodhana kA viSaya hai| isIlie unhoMne prakAzita jaina AgamoM ke pAThoM kI paraMparA kA parIkSaNa kiyA hai aura dikhAne kA prayatna kiyA hai ki bhASA ke mUla

Page #318
284 AcArAGga svarUpa ko binA jAne hI jo prakAzana huA hai yA kiyA gayA hai anyathA eka hI perA meM eka hI zabda ke jo vividha rUpa milate haiM vaha saMbhava nahIM thA / unhoMne prayatna kiyA hai ki prAcIna ardhamAgadhI kA kyA aura kaisA svarUpa ho sakatA hai use prasthApita kiyA jAya / AcArya hemacandra ke prAkRta vyAkaraNa kA bhI nayI dRSTi se kiyA gayA adhyayana prastuta grantha meM milegA / 'kSetrajJa' zabda ke udAharaNa ke taura para vividha prAkRta rUpoM ko lekara tathA AcArAMga ke upodghAtarUpa prathama vAkya ko lekara jo carcA bhASA kI dRSTi se kI gayI hai vaha yaha dikhAne ke lie hai ki jo abhI taka mudraNa huA hai vaha bhASA vijJAna kI dRSTi se kitanA adhUrA hai| Do. candra kA yaha sarva prathama prayatna prazaMsA ke yogya hai / itanA hI nahIM kintu jainAgama ke saMpAdana kI prakriyA ko nayI dizA kA bodha dene vAlA bhI hai aura jo Agama-saMpAdana meM rasa le rahe haiM ve sabhI Do. candra ke AbhArI rheNge| ahamadAbAda 11-12-1991 -paM. dalasukha mAlavaNiyA In Search of the Original Ardhamagadhi The collection of Prof. K. R. Chandra's studies "prAcIna ardhamAgadhI kI khoja meM" aims at ascertaining the linguistic characteristics of the original language of the Svetambara Jain canonical texts or what is isually referred to as the Ardhamnagadhi canon. Chandra points out, through a detailed comparison of the canonical texts as edited by various modern scholars, the disagreement and diversity of ihe criteria of selecting the various readings. le as made quite obvious the conscqucnt linguistic heterogeneity that creates problems for making out the real character of the language of the Ardhamagadhi canon. Secondly, he has sought to point out with the help of the Eastern Asokan and Pali language that inspite of the considerably changed character (under the impact of the standard Maharastri Prakrit) of the language of the canonical texts during the long period of transmission certain old readings have been preserved that reveal some of the phonological, morphological and lexical traits of the

Page #319
pariziSTa 285 original Ardhamagadhi, and hence in setting up the text they should be preferred over other modernized readings. In support of his contention Chandra has presented some typical case-studies. He has also examined the treatment accorded to Ardhamagadhi by Hemacandra in the Prakrit section of the latter's grammar. Thus these studies put forth a strong and convincing plea for restoring the original character of the language of the Ardhamagadhi canonical texts (some sections and portions of which probably go back to the pre-Asokan period) so far as it is possible on the basis of all the available relevant texual data. Ahmedabad - Prof. H. C. Bhayani 11-12-91 This treatise, Pracin Ardha-Magadhi ki khoj.mem, 'In Search of the Original Ardha-Magadhi' written in Hindi by K.R. Chandra, is one of the finest specimens of research on Ardha-Magadhi (=Amg.). The author is to be congratulated for taking pains in doing such a productive research work. The main purpose of the author is to find out the original features of Amg. in which the canonical literature of the Svetambaras was written. The book has eight chapters, and a detailed content where each point of the text discussed is indicated. It has a short bibliography as well. But it does not liave any word-index. We are grateful to the author for presenting such a thoughtprovoking research work. The arguments put forward by the author for finding out the original features of Amg. are praiseworthy. In the debris of different readings, Dr. Chandra, intending to find out the criginal Amg., has compared the Prakrit forms with the Asokan inscriptions and Pali canons, and in his opinion, what corresponds with these two languages must be regarded as the original old readings of the Svetambara canons. He further adds that during the long period of transmission, lots of original readings have undergone changes, sometimes beyond recognition at the hands of the copyists, and, as a result, we have these confused readings of the Agama texts. While accepting his arguinents, it can also be added

Page #320
286 AcArAGga that sometimes lack of editorial discipline and grammatical insight may be responsible for these divergent readings. Throughout his book Dr. Chandra has put forth a strong argument and a convincing plea for tracing the original readings of the text. He has neither discarded any readings, nor has accepted any one, but has presented all the readings before the scholarly world to apply their power of judgment to select any one for the original Amg. In some cases he has also suggested the older readings of the canonical texts. The present treatise will contribute a lot to the field of Prakrit textual criticism (for which see the article by S.R.Banerjee in 'Jain Journal', Vol. XXII, No.3, 1988, pp. 87-97). Dr Chandra has discussed at great length various readings of the Svetambara Jaina canonical texts as edited by modern scholars. He points out quite clearly the diversity and disagreement of the readings which baffle all our attempts to find out the original character of the Amg. language. He has compared the different readings of the same word; e.g. in the Acarangasutra-the readings cgada vs cgata, nassati vs nasati, etam vs eyam are found indiscriminately. In his opinion, there must be some forms which are earlier than the rest. Dr Chandra has also said that grammatically they are not wrong, but these readings puzzle the scholars to trace the original readings of the text. In the Acaranga-sutra as edited by Schubring, Agamodaya, Jain Vishva Bharati and MJV, different forms of the same word have been accepted, e.g., logavai (Schub.), loyavadi (Agamo.), logavai (JVB) and logavadi (MJV). It is to be remembered that the change of k into g in Amg. is, of course, very common in the Svetambara canonical texts, but they are limited to a group of words; and hence all the k's are not changed into g's and in that case there will be no existence of k at all in Amg. texts. Similar is the case with the elision of intervocalic d. The loss of intervocalic single consonantal sounds is a tricky problem in Prakrit, and Amg. in particular. No norm is established in this regard, except the prescription of the Prakrit grammarians. Editors of Prakrit texts fly into fancy in accepting or rejecting the readings accordingly. However, the points raised by Dr. Chandra is commendable. In search of the original Amg. Dr. Chandra has raised seve

Page #321
pariziSTa 287 ral points in his book. In the first chapter (pp. 1-34) he deals with different readings relating to the loss of non-conjunct intervocalic consonants found in different cditions of the samc texts. Out of many, only a few examples can be cited : ctar-eyam, logan-loyam, bahuga-bahuya, bhagavata-bhagavaya, pavedita-pavciya, udaramuyaram, cute-cuc vs cuto-cuo, adhe-ahe, thibhi-thihi, and so on. In fact, one of the greatest difficultics in Prakrit in gcncral, is the condition for the loss of intervocalic k. g, c. j, t, d, p. y, v (Hc. I. 177) which are generally elided in the intervocalic position. But where these sounds are to be elided is not casy to ascertain from the prescription of the Prakrit grammarians, Hemacandra has suggested by saying--yatra sruti-sukham utpadvate sa tatra karyah (vrtti under 1.231); but this is merely an indication of how to look at the problem. My feeling is that all these sounds in an intervocalic position are to be elided in principle, otherwise the rule of Prakrit will be useless. So the readings where the clision of these sounds are found are to be accepted, but in case t is changed to d as in Sauraseni (where intervocalic d is retained), then, of course, that d is not clided. If that principle is followed, then we can avoid confusions of rcadings. The passage like suyan mc ausam or sudam or sutam me ausam are puzzling. In fact sudam is a Saurascni influence. With regard to the changes between dh and h, dh is to be regarded as older than h, because dh is preserved in Vcdic, c.g.. Vedic idha > classical ina. This retention of dh is preserved in Sauraseni and in some Asokan Prakrits, c.g., idha na kimci jiva, ctc. So also adha, it!ha>aha (Maha.). That is why in the history of OIA. there has always been an interchange between dh and h; c.g., aghata and ahata, dhita and hita, grbhati and urhnati. This is supported by Hemacandra's sulra-kha-ghi-tha-dha-bham (1.180) where intervocalic kh, gh, th, dh and bli become h in Maharastri. But dh is retained in Sauraseni and th also becomes dh in the same dialect. So the readings, with gh, dh, etc. in Amg. seems to have been carelessly done. In chapter II (pp. 35-52) Dr. Chandra discusses some forms of some words which seem to him to be confusing. He citoy examples of some words which have several forms, such as, atman has atta, ata, aya and appa, and the endings of locative singular are found in -anisi, -ssim. -imi, -mhi (1) and so on. In chapter III (pp.53-67)

Page #322
288 AcArAGga the author points out the antiquity and the place of the origin of the Agama texts through the analysis of the language. In the next two chapters IV and V Dr. Chandra's main focussing line is on the. characteristic features of Amg. In this connection, he has cited the views of Hemacandra (pp.68-79) and has also suggested some principles to be adopted for the Amg. language (pp. 80-84). One complete chapter (VI, pp. 85-93) is devoted to the various Prakrit forms of one Sanskrit word ksetrajna, and this shows how the Agama texts are inundated with several forms of the same word. In chapters VII and VIII Dr Chandra has discussed the question of stylistic presentation of some sentences (pp. 94-99) and finally the conclusion (pp.100-106) of his thesis is synoptically adumbrated. One of the most interesting points of his treatise is the discussion on the formation of past tenses in Amg. (p.44f). In his opinion the forms like akasi, ahesi, akarissam., ahamsu, abhavimsu, himsimsu and so on are the oldest features of the Agama texts. These are,in fact, the remnants of some of the aorist forms crept into the canonical text, and hence the oldest. Pischel in his Grammatik der Prakrit Sprachen (SSSS 516, 517) has given some forms which arc the remnants of Vedic Sanskrit imperfect (SS 515), perfect (SS 518) and pluperfect (SS 519). Otherwise the entire systems of Sanskrit past tenses (imperfect, perfect and aorist) are lost in Prakrit, and are replaced by the past participial forms ta and tavat, of which again the latter form is extremely rare. In judging the older forms of Prakrit what is wanted is to trace whether the forms in any way are connected with the other Sanskrit forms or not. Sometimes the older Vedic forms are preserved in Prakrit without realising that these Prakrit forms have come down to us through some rare Vedic occurrences. For example, the Prakrit words, naim and maim (ana naim nanarthe / maim marthe// He. II 190-1) are the remnants of Vedic nakim and makim (RV. VI. 54. 7). In a similar way, we have Vedic makih Greek me-ti's (unti's) meaning 'no one', 'none' 'never' and nakih=Gk. ti's (tts), Latin quis Av cis also meaning 'no one', 'nothing' which arc supposed to be very old even in Vedic. Just as we have kim, so also we have Vedic kih (eg, ayam yo hota kiruh sah, RV. X. 52,3)

Page #323
pariziSTa 289 from which the Prakrit forms kissa and kisa have come down to us, though this form does not occur in classical Sanskrit. In short, it can be said that this small book shows Dr. Chandra's insight into the problem and records here the amount of indefatigable labour and sincerity he has given in finding out the material from the printed texts. This idea is welcome, and I personally feel that this should be a standard book of research for tracing the original Amg. I think that every student of Prakrit must have this book by the side of his study-table. I, therefore, heartily commend Dr. Chandra's inspiring and excellent study to the learned readers throughout the world. Jain Journal, Calcutta, April, '92 Satya Ranjan Banerjee This trail-blazing work on reconstitution of original ArdhaMagadhi (AMG) canon is based on years of careful and painstaking research. Religious-minded Svetambara Jain community donated munificent grants for the publication of their secred Canons. It may be due to the manuscripts material (Critical apparatus) available to the editor, and/or his insufficient grounding in textual criticism or textconstitution or a deliberate attempt at simplification of the text (as noted by Muni Punyavijayaji in his edition of the Kalpa Sotra) that we find confusing readings in editions of the Canon. With duc respect to the editors of the following editions, I give an example of the AMG formations of the Sk. word as found in different editions : (See pp. 85-93) from the book under review) (1) E (W.Schubring) (2) A (9times) and ceva (7 times ) in the Agamodaya Samiti Ed. (3) 4 (1) and creva (15) in Jain Vishva Bharati Ed.

Page #324
290 AcArAGga ( 4 ) kheyaNNa ( 2 ), khetaNNa ( 6 ), khettaNNa ( 8 ) in Mahavira Jaina Vidyalaya Ed. The variants of this word in the Mahavira Jaina Vidyalaya Ed. are as follows: khittaNNa, khedanna, khedaNNa, kheyantra, kheana This confusing variety is not limited to forms of words only but even to sentences. For example (pp. 94-98 of the book under review) the very first sentence of the Acaranga-sutra (which is found at the beginning of other works) is seen as follows: (1) suyaM me Au ! teNaM bhagavayA evamakkhAyaM... acaranga-sutra *(2) sutaM me AusaMteNaM bhagavatA evamakkhAMta... Sutrakrtanga sutra Finding such a chaotic state of the sacred Agama, Dr. Chandra became "haunted" with the idea of restitution of the original texts. He published a number of papers in order to invite the attention of scholars to this linguistically anamolous state of the sacred texts. The present book is a collection of some of his papers on this subject. In the first chapter Dr. Chandra illustrates the linguistic anamoly in the published editions of the Canon. In the second chapter, Dr. Chandra discusses what he regards as the main features of old AMG. Common features in Pali and AMG may indicate some of the characteristics of the language of ancient Magadha and/or Kosala. We can accept case-terminations like Instr. Pl. - bhi, Dat. Sg. -aya, Loc. Sg. -ssim or the derivatives from Vedic forms as old AMG. This whole chapter deserves careful study. Although I do not agree with the date assigned to the Pataliputra Vacana, I accept that it was the first Vacana. (Dr. Chandra assigns 4th Cent. B.C. vide p.67, Footnote I, according to Max Mullar's "Sheet anchor of Ancient Indian Chronology", on the basis * On fresh evidence the word-form 33 had to be bifurcated as 3 (33 as the Magadhi vocative form and the vi as indedinable for emphasis) See my article to this effect in the 'Sramana', Varanasi (Hindi), July-Septr, 1995, pp. 66-69 - Editor

Page #325
pariziSTa 291 of Brahmanical Mahapuranas, Candragupta Maurya was coronated in 1530 B.C. which I follow). But that does not affect the historicity of the first Vacana at Pataliputra. I, however, doubt whether the AMG Canon was settled in that Vacana or whether some time later but before Mathuri Vacana. We come across references to the Vacana at Mathura. I wish to know if there are references to Pataliputra Vacana in the Canon. The same is the case with the Pali Canon. Although Maha Kassapa took the lead to collect the Buddha Vacana in the 1st Sangiti at Rajagrha, scholars do not believe that the present Pali canon is the same as in the first Sangiti at Rajagsha. Apart from this, Dr. Chandra deserves our thanks for collecting linguistically interesting and important material in this chapter. There is no doubt that AMG was an East Indian language, though its name is rather enigmatic. Geographically it is supposed to belong to a "Half of Magadha". But which Half ?' And what language was spoken in the other half of Magadha ? Linguistically AMG does not share the differentia of Magadhi viz. the change of Sk. S, S, S to S and uniform change of Sk. R to L, Hemacandra rightly calls it ARSA. Pali and AMG are like the Sindhu and the Brahmaputra. They rise from the Manasa Lake, but flow in different directions. The samc had happened in the case of Pali and AMG. They belonged to practically the same region. But Pali was fortunate to get royal support and was preserved better. When it came to be fixed at the time of king Kaniska in Kashmir, its linguistic form remained more ancient. The history of Pali does not mention or reflect the effect of the great famine in the reign of Candragupta Maurya. Jain sages depending on public support had to migrate and those sages who remained behind retained with difficulty their Canon. The influence of Maharastri on AMG is duc to the westward migration of the Magadhan sages. Pali also did not retain its pristinc purity as the influence of Paisaci on it shows. Hence the acceptance of Pali for ascertaining old AMG needs some caution. I write this for young scholars. Dr. Chandra has correctly traced the old AMG form for Ksetrajna. His attempt to trace oid AMG on the basis of available material in chapter eight is

Page #326
292 AcArAGga worth careful study. Dr. Chandra has taken enormous trouble for this guide to the next generation. Generations of scholars will remain indebted to him for this beacon of linguistic research. I take this opportunity to palce before the scholarly world the need of a critical edition of the AMG Canon. The present editions as amply demonstrated by Dr. Chandra, are not that satisfactory. Fortunately Gujarat and Rajasthan have a good tradition of preserving ancient MSS. There are eminent scholars and Acaryas who can competently bring out such a reliable critical edition of the canon. Formation of such a Research Institute will be the real fruit of the labour of persons like Dr. Chandra. The Trustees of Seth Kasturbhai Lalbhai Trust deserve the thanks of the scholarly world for their donation of a publication grant to this valuable work. 'tulasI prajJA', lADana, sitambara, 1992 - Prof. G. V. Tagare The language of the Svetambara Jain Canons is called Ardhamagadhi. The total number of texts is 45 or 46. Somc of thcsc, as the Ayaramga, the Suyagadamga and the Uttarajjhayanaare very old and their tradition may go back to the first recension of the Agamas at Pataliputra in c. 3 rd century B. C. if not earlier. Others, such as the Nandi may be ascribed to the period of the last recension at Valabhi in c. 5th century A. D., it being authored by Devardhi himself, the chief of the Valabhi Vacana. So onc may conclude that compilation of the Agamas was spread over at least a period of seven to eight hundred years. The Magadha empire of the 6th-5th century B. C. being the main field of Lord Mahavira's and his ganadharas' activities, it may be assumed that the Agamas were formulated in Magadhi or the eastern dialect of that period, which later, for certain reasons, was given the appellation of Ardhamagadhi. This too may be conceded that in the first recension at Pataliputra the original language was

Page #327
pariziSTa 293 preserved. But It cannot be vouched that the texts preserved and also. produced after the Pataliputra Vacana conformed to the original standards and did not undergo any phonetical or morphological variation in the Valabhi Vacana when such variations are evidenced in Easter, Western and North-Western versions of the Asokan inscriptions. Further, the language of the Agamas, and for that matter of the Prakrits in general, not being standardized, phonetical and morphological changess (or developments) in the language continued with the change of time and place, and it can't be ruled out that the scribes took the liberty of substituting the prevalent forms in their texts. So, when, in 12th century A.D., Hemacandra viewed the Agamas from a grammatical point of view, he was struck with variations. He called the language Arsa (sacred or archaic) and pronounced that here all the rules had alternatives (sarve vidhayo vikalpyante). In the title under review Dr. Chandra suggests ways and means to reduce variations in the readings of the Ardhamagadhi texts, specially the older ones. He postulates that Lord Mahavira and Lord Buddha, being contemporary and their activities centering in the same region, must have preached in a common language which might have been the Magadhi of that time. So Pali and Ardhamagadhi, both coming from the same source, should have similar phonetical and morphological features. Again, the Pataliputra Vacana of the Ardhamagadhi canons being close to emperor Asoka in point of time and place, the former cannot but have common linguistic features with the eastern edicts of emperor Asoka extant at Dhauli, Jaugadh and Kalasi. Further, the phonetic changes in MIA reached the stage of total elision of the medial consonants k, g, c, j, t, d gradually. The process started with softerning of the surds to the sonants and the latter remaining unchanged. Similarly, the voiceless and the voiced aspirates kh, gh, th, dh, ph, bh, before being reduced to pure aspiration (h), underwent the stage of the voiceless being voiced and the latter remaining unchanged. This process is confirmed by a comparative view of phonetic changes taking place in Pali, Asokan inscriptions,

Page #328
294 AcArAGga Sauraseniana Maharastri. Dr. Chandra has stratified a number ofverbal and nominal suffixes too, on the basis of their usages. On the strength of the above he argues that in editing the Ardhamagadhi texts, at least the older ones, the older forms, wherever found (as textual readings or variants) should be preferred. With this point in view, he has also given a sample ofediting in the seventh chapter of his book and has laid down the principles to be followed in this regard in the eighth and final chapter of his book. All along the author has been meticulous and painstaking. He deserves careful attention of all scholars working in the field of editing texts in the Ardhamagadhi or any other old Prakrit. The language is simple, lucid and pleasant. But phrases like Sudharmasvami pharmate haim (page 94) and 'bhasakiya svarupa' (page 106) may jar on a puritanical reader. Printing is good and correct except a few lapses of proof-correction such as 'punaravalokana' for 'punaravalokana'(onpage 90)andwrong folio heading onpages81 and 83. BORI, LXXVI (1995), 1996 PUNE. -R. P. Poddar saMskRta aura prAkRta ke pANinikalpa apane kAlottara mahAvaiyAkaraNa AcArya hemacandra ne vyAkaraNa graMtha 'siddhahemazabdAnuzAsanam' ke prAraMbha (adhyAya 8, pAda 1, sUtra 3) meM hI likhA hai ki 'ArSe hi sarve vidhayo vikalpyante' arthAt RSi-prokta hone ke kAraNa prAkRta bhASA meM sabhI vidhiyoM kA vikalpana yAnI prayoga-vaividhya ke svAtantrya kA avakAza rahatA hai| isIlie ardhamAgadhI prAkRta hI kyoM, mahArASTrI aura zaurasenI prAkRtoM meM bhI prayogoM kI vividhatA aura vicitratA sahaja hI parilakSita hotI hai| saMskRta bhASA ke samAnAntara pravAhita hotI huI prAkRta bhASA cUMki lokajIvana ke bIca se gujarane vAlI bhASA rahI hai, isIlie isameM vibhinna pradezoM kI lokabhASAoM kI pravRttiyoM aura prakRtiyoM kA samAveza hone se prayoga bAhulya asvAbhAvika nahIM hai| vizeSataH prAcIna kAla ke zilAlekha, jinameM azoka ke lekha atizaya mahAgha haiM, prAya: jana-jIvana meM samyag jJAna aura samyak

Page #329
pariziSTa 295 cAritra ke unnayana nimitta utkIrNa karAye jAte the, isIlie unameM loka vyavahAra ke upayukta bhASika prayogoM ke prati adhika Agraha rahatA thA, isalie bhI tadviSayaka prAkRtoM meM prAyogika vividhatA kA sahaja samAveza huA / kadAcit ina tattvoM ko hI lakSya karake AcArya hemacandra ne likhA ki 'ArSaM prAkRtaM bahulaM bhavati', 81- 3, jo ho bhASAoM ke prayoga-vaividhya aura prayoga - vaicitrya kA sAgraha adhyayana aura anuzIlana bhASA - zAstriyoM ke lie purAkAla se hI eka rocaka prasaMga rahA hai| Antarika (hArdika ) prasannatA kI bAta hai ki prAkRta ke marmajJa manISi DaoN. ke. Ara. candrA ne jaina AgamoM kI bhASA ardhamAgadhI ke prayoga-vaividhya kI gaharAI meM khoja-bIna karane ke apane sArasvata saMkalpa ko kriyAnvita karane kA atizaya saphala aura prAkRta bhASA ke zodha- adhItiyoM ke lie sahaja anukaraNIya viSiSTa prayatna kiyA hai| avazya hI Do. candrA kA isa kRti ke mAdhyama se prAcIna ardhamAgadhI ke zodhagarbha adhyayana - anveSaNa ke kSetra meM kiyA gayA yaha bhASika padanikSepa Do. pizela ke etadviSayaka adhyayana ko Age bar3hAnevAlA to hai hI, tathA apane Apa meM krozazilAtmaka aura aitihAsika mahattva bhI rakhatA hai / bhASA - vyasanI vidvAn Do. candrA kI apanI sArthaka saMjJA se samanveta yaha nAtibRhat kRti 'prAcIna ardhamAgadhI kI khoja meM' ke saMdarbha meM likhe gaye zodhapUrNa nAtidIrgha ATha lekhoM kA yaha mahattvapUrNa saMkalana hai, jisameM unakA mUla lakSya prAyaH azoka ke zilAlekhoM kI bhASA ke sAtha 'AcArAMga' kI bhASA ke tulanAtmaka adhyayana taka kendrita hai aura isa sandarbha meM unhoMne azoka ke zilAlekha, pAli piTaka tathA jaina Agama AcArAMga kI bhASAoM kA samekita aura vyatirekI donoM prakAra se anuzIlana karane kI vaiduSyapUrNa aura AzaMsanIya ceSTA kI hai| isa kRti meM yathAsaMkalita lekhoM ke saTIka zIrSakoM se unameM pratipAdita viSayoM kA pratipAdya viSaya svataH spaSTa hai| isa krama meM Do. candrane ardhamAgadhI ke taddhitIya aura kRdantIya donoM prakAra ke zabdoM kA vyApaka pAThAlocana kiyA hai| aura pAThAlocana ke prasaMga meM unhoMne bhASA vijJAna ke prAyaH sabhI AyAmoM kA upayoga karate hue una para sUkSmakSikApUrvaka vicAra kiyA hai / isa bhASika vivecana ke nimitta unhoMne jaina vizvabhAratI, lADanUM, Agamodaya samiti, mahesANA, mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya, bambaI, tathA ema. e. maheNDale, je. zArpeNTiyara, Do. vAlthera zubriMga, Adi dvArA svIkRta

Page #330
296 pATha-bhedoM ko vivecya ke AdhAra ke rUpa meM svIkAra kiyA hai / avazya hI kRtavidya bhASAzAstrI Do. candrA ne apane svIkRta zodhazrama ke prati pUrI ImAnadArI se kAma kiyA hai aura isa krama meM jaina AgamoMAcArAMga, sUtrakRtAMga, sthAnAMga, vyAravyAprajJapti, jJAtRdharmakathA, kalpasUtra, upAsakadazA, aupapAtikasUtra, uttarAdhyayana, dazavaikAlika, RSibhASita Adi tathA pAli AgamoM (tripiTaka) suttanipAta Adi ke gahana adhyayana kA vismayakArI paricaya diyA hai / isake atirikta zodhazramI lekhaka ne apane bhASika adhyayana ke upajIvya ke rUpa meM zilAlekhoM ko tato'dhika mUlya diyA hai| isake lie unhoMne azoka ke zilAlekhoM ko mukhyatA dI hai aura pratyAsattivaza zAhabAjagaDhI, mAnaseharA, dhaulI, jaugaDa, kAlasI, giranAra Adi zilAlekhoM kA bhI yathocita parizIlana kiyA hai / parantu avazya hI isa saMdarbha meM yathApratyaka khAravela aura hAthIguMphA ke zilAlekhoM kA adhyayana apekSita raha gayA hai / AcArAGga kula milAkara adhItI lekhaka Do. candrA kI yaha kRti prAcIna ardhamAgadhI ke pAThAlocana ke kSetra meM sarvathA navIna nikSepa ke rUpa meM svIkRta hogI, aisA merA vizvAsa hai / sAtha hI yaha AzA hai ki prajJAvAn lekhaka mahodaya apane isa laghutara prazaMsanIya prayAsa ko bRhattara rUpa dene ke lie apanI svIkRta sArasvata yAtrA ko avirAma banAye rakheMge - " ayabhArambhaH zubhAya bhavatu " / bhASA - vijJAna jaise jaTila aura takanIkI viSaya se sambaddha isa kRti ke mudraNa kI svacchatA aura zuddhatA sAdhuvAda ke yogya hai / para lekhaka dvArA kiyA gayA 'bhASAkIya' zabda kA prayoga apANinIya hai / isakI jagaha 'bhASika' zabda kA prayoga sAdhu hotA / anta meM isa kRti kI bhUmikA meM-- eka viziSTa prayatna - - ke mahAprajJa lekhaka, prAkRta jaina - 3 - zAstra ke zalAkApuruSa paM. dalasukha mAlavaNiyAjI ke sAtha meM bhI samasvara hU~ ki Do. candrA kA yaha sarva prathama bhASika adhyayana kA prayatna prazaMsA ke yogya to hai hI, jaina AgamoM ke sampAdana kI prakriyA ko naI dizA aura navIna bodha dene vAlA bhI hai| nizcaya hI, jo loga AgamoM ke pAThAnuzIlana aura sampAdana meM abhiruci rakhate haiM ve Do. candrA ke AbhArI raheMge / paTanA, 14-7-92 - Do. zrIraMjanasUrideva

Page #331
pariziSTa 297 je prakAranA adhyayana-saMzodhananI ghaNA samayathI rAha jovAtI hatI teno zubha AraMbha A laghupustakamAM thayo che. jenA keTalAka aMzono racanAkALa I.sa.pUrve 300nI AsapAsa mAnavAmAM Ave che, te zvetAMbara jaina AgamonI bhASAne "ardhamAgadhI' evuM nAma apAyuM che. Aje upalabdha saMskaraNomAM "mahArASTrI prAkRta'nA prayogo thokabaMdha maLe che. ema lAge che ke vaccenA seMkaDo varSonA gALAmAM, saMbhavataH lahiyAo tathA abhyAsIonA hAthe, mULa bhASAmAM gajabanuM parivartana thaI gayuM che! AthI upalabdha hastapratomAMnAM sarva pAThAMtaronI sUci banAvI tenI madadathI AgamonI bhASAmAMthI prAcIna ane arvAcIna (arthAt "mahArASTrI prAkRta'nA) aMzo alaga pADIne ArSa "ardhamAgadhI'nuM mULa svarUpa prakaTa karavuM e atyanta Avazyaka che. DaoN.candrae pahelI ja vAra prAcInatama jainAgama "AcArAMgasUtra' tathA pAli piTaka ane azokanA zilAlekhonI bhASAno tulanAtmaka abhyAsa karyo. temaNe joyuM ke "AcArAMgasUtra'nI mahAvIra jaina vidyAlayanI AvRttimAM hastaprato tema ja cUrNamAMthI puSkaLa pAThAMtaro ApyAM che. bIjI bAju zubriganA saMskaraNamAM to mahArANI prAkRta'nA dhvani-parivartanaviSayaka niyamonuM ja jANe akSaraza: pAlana karAyuM che ane pAThAMtaro paNa jUja ApyAM che. temaNe AnaMda ane Azcarya sAthe noMdhyuM ke "IsibhAsiyAI' (RSibhASitAni) nA zubiMganA ja saMskaraNamAM Arya prayogo sArA pramANamAM sacavAyA che ! - ane ahIMthI ja DaoN. candranA saMzodhanano prAraMbha thayo. labdhapratiSTha ane UMDA abhyAsI paM. dalasukhabhAI mAlavaNiyA jaNAve che tema, zatAdhika varSothI cAlI rahela jainAgamonA saMzodhananI prakriyAne A pustikA navI ja dizA Ape che. te lekhakanA varSonI mathAmaNanA phaLasvarUpa che. "AcArAMgasUtra'nI mukhya AvRttiono abhyAsa karI tenI sAthe tenA samakAlIna evA piTaka tathA azokanA zilAlekhonI bhASAnI tulanA karI mULa "ardhamAgadhI' bhASAnAM lakSaNo tAravavAno temano A atIprazasya prayatna eka navI ja pahela che. pustakanA prathama adhyAyamAM prAcIna graMthomAMthI namUnA laI bhASAno vizleSNAtmaka abhyAsa karI lekhaka evA niSkarSa para AvyA che ke "ardhamAgadhInuM mahArASTrIkaraNa ja thaI gayuM che. ane tethI navA saMskaraNamAM hastaprato tathA cUrNAomAM maLatA prAcIna pAThone svIkArI levA joIe. bIjA adhyAyamAM evuM darzAvyuM che ke "mahArASTrI tema ja "zaurasenI karatAM ardhamAgadhI prAcIna bhASA che ane keTalIka rIte te pAli bhASA sAthe sAmya dharAve

Page #332
298 che. AgamagraMtho, pAli 'suttanipAta' ane azokanA zilAlekhonA prayogonI tulanA parathI trIjA adhyAyamAM evuM pratipAdita karAyuM che ke 'ardhamAgadhI'nA prAcIna graMtho azokathI ye jUnA hovA saMbhava che ane temanI racanA mULe pUrvabhAratamAM ja thaI hatI. AcArAGga pachIno adhyAya AcArya hemacaMdranA prAkRta vyAkaraNanuM navI dRSTie karAyeluM adhyayana rajU kare che. A mahAna vaiyAkaraNa potAnA dharmanA AgamonI bhASA ardhamAgadhInuM koI vyAkaraNa ApatA ja nathI te eka AzcaryanI vAta che. mAtra keTaleka sthaLe potAnI 'vRtti'mAM A bhASAnI thoDIka lAkSaNikatAo 'ArSa' zabda yojIne nirdezI che. pAMcamAM adhyAyamAM lekhake A bhASAnI 37 lAkSaNikatAo carcA che. AgamagraMthonA saMpAdanamAM A lAkSaNikatAonuM jJAna khUba upayogI thAya tema che. A rIte jotAM spaSTa thAya che ke pAli tema ja azokanA pUrvIya zilAlekhonI bhASA sAthe sAmya dharAvatI mULa 'aMrdhamAgadhI' saMskRtanI vadhAre najIka che. 'kSetrajJa' zabdanA ardhamAgadhI rUpa viSenI sarasa carcAne eka Akho adhyAya phALavyo che. vividha AvRttiomAM AvatAM A saMskRta zabdanAM kula nava prAkRta rUponuM muddAsara vivecana ahIM karyuM che. 'kSetrajJa' zabdanAM niviSayaka 'prAkRta rUpAMtaro' 'attaTaJa', 'attanna', 'zvetasra', 'henna' ane 'gheyA' nuM aitihAsika dRSTie suMdara vizleSaNa ahIM kareluM che. A saghaLI carcAmAMthI e spaSTa thAya che ke mULa ardhamAgadhI rUpa 'vruttatra' ja hatuM. pachInA adhyAyamamAM 'AcArAMgasUtra' nA upodghAtanA vAkya 'surya me AnasaM teLa (pAThAMtara teLa) bhAvayA vamasvAyaM...'nI zabdayojanAnI vizada chaNAvaTa karI che. aMtima adhyAyamAMnA saMkSipta vivecana parathI samajAya che ke judA judA saMpAdakoe, aitihAsika vikAsa, samaya, kSetra ane upadezakanI vANInA svarUpane dhyAnamAM lIdhA vinA ja, potapotAnI bhASAkIya siddhAntonI mAnyatA mujaba ja tathA, je samayanI dRSTie aitihAsika che ja nahi ane ardhamAgadhI bhASAnI vizeSatAone spaSTa karatA ja nathI, tevA prAkRta vyAkaraNakAronA niyamonA prabhAvamAM AvIne, judA judA pATho svIkAryA che. AnuM mukhya kAraNa e che ke ApaNane koI vaiyAkaraNa pAsethI ardhamAgadhI bhASAnuM vyAkaraNa spaSTatayA prApta thayuM ja nathI ! pariNAme prAcInatama Agama 'AcArAMgasUtra'mAM ye bhASAnI khIcaDI thaI gaI che !

Page #333
299 pariziSTa zubiMga Adi labdhapratiSTha vidvAnonI bedarakArI sAme avAja uThAvanAra DaoN. caMdra Adarza saMzodhaka tarIke UpasI Ave che ane sarvathA protsAhanA adhikArI bane che. temaNe ahIM rajU kareluM adhyayana-saMzodhana AgamonI hastapratone AdhAre ardhamAgadhI bhASAnuM asala svarUpa punaH prasthApita karIne tadanusAra zvetAMbara jaina AgamonuM navuM saMskaraNa prakaTa karavAnI AvazyakatA pratipAdita kare che tathA te dizAmAM navuM ja mArgadarzana puruM pADe che. A to mAtra prathama pagaluM ja che. A dizAmAM temanuM saMzodhana abAdhita rIte cAlu ja rahe tevI abhilASA ane zraddhA rAkhIe. A prakAre sAcA prAdhyApakano Adarza puro pADanArA DaoN. ke. RSabhacaMdrane ApaNe hArdika abhinaMdana to ApavAM ja joIe; paNa A navI pahela mATe ApaNe temanA AbhArI paNa banyA chIe. svAdhyAya', vaDodarA - pro. jayanta pre. ThAkara (eprila-ogasTa, 1990) 1993

Page #334
2. Restoration of the Original Language of Ardhamagadhi Texts, 1994 ( 2. resTorezana oNpha da orijanala laiMgveja opha ardhamAgadhI TeksTsa, 1994) FOREWORD Dr. K.R.Chandra's remarkable investigations in the direction of determining the 'Original' linguistic character of the Jain Ardhamagadhi Agamic texts are well-known through his writings published so far. The present effort serves to provide some concrete basis to the views he has advanced in this subject. He has selected a number of words from the older stratum of the Ardhamagadhi texts and has presented a systematic and statistical study of their all available variants in the printed editions. These can be well taken as typical case-studies. The study demonstrates that stray, isolated archaic word-forms preserved in MSS. are suggestive pointers that can give us a glimpse of the original language of the texts. We can not evaluate a particular variant reading and select it as genuine or reject it as later without taking into consideration the development of Middle Ino-Aryan onwards from the Asokan dialects and without paying attention to the fact of gradual 'Saurasenization' first and 'Maharastrization' in later of the Agamic Ardhamagadhi. If the findings of Dr. Chandra's present few case-studies are acceptable, they quite obviously necessitate a systematic effort to scan all the available variant readings of all Agamic texts for spoting archaic and consequently genuine readings, As a 'follow-up work' we would require to re-edit some of the texts or therir parts. Of course, the metrical criteria also shall have to be taken into consideration for the re-editing of metrical texts, as is evident from the studies of L. Alsdorf and others. I congratulate Dr. Chandra for his untiring critical work in this crucial area of Jain studies. Ahmedabad -Prof. H. C. Bhayani 26-1-94

Page #335
pariziSTa 301 An Appreciation The Jain Canonical Texts, specially the oldest among them, namely the Acaranga I, the Satrakrtanga I, Rsibhasitani, etc. were composed in Ardhamagadhi, however, they were subjected to more and more influences of the later Maharastri during the long course of their transmission, both oral and written. Dr. K.R. Chandra demonstrates now, through an examination of the variants recorded in older palm-leaf and younger paper Mss. of ten words and proves that the genuine Ardhamagadhi forms can still be detected amongst the variants. Dr. K. R. Chandra is to be congratulated for his successful attempts in this field and we wish him many more demonsrations in future. His study should be further resulted in linguistically re-editing of the oldest Ardhamagadhi canonical texts. Ahmedabad -Pt. D. D. Malvania 26-1-1994 I have perused the prepublication copy of Dr. K.R.Chandra's Restoration of the Original Language of Ardhamagadhi Texts' which deals with the various readings of the Acaranga-sutra, part-I as edited by different scholars with different manuscripts found in their respective footnotes. This is a true piece of research work and Dr. Chandra is to be congratulated for this treatise which shows his brilliant scholarship and meticulous care. In making a general estimate of Dr. Chandra's achievement as an editor, one feels the difficulty of avoiding superlatives; and I believe, the superlatives are amply justified in this particular case. What is most important is the fact that he has thoroughly ransacked the different readings of the text and has tried his best to find out the original readings of the Ardhamagadhi texts. To find out the oldest readings of the canonical texts of the Svetambara is a Herculean task and requires a penetrating scientific outlook with a good background of linguistic insight. One is very much puzzled when one secs various readings like jaha vs jadha, or aha vs adha so also taha vs tadha, but not aha vs adha for Sanskrit tatha. It needs a historical or psychologi

Page #336
302 AcArAGga cal approach to guess why this type of reading does not occur. In a similar way we also see ege vs eke, but not ee. We can imagine several stages for the development of Prakrit. It is true 'indeed that we must take into account the Inscriptional Prakrits and Pali in this respect, but they should not be taken as the only guidelines for the older specimens of Ardhamagadhi. Sometimes Ardhamagadhi shows greater affinity with old Persian than with classical Sanskrit, e.g. a great many pronominal forms of ima MIA, masc, imo, neut. imam, Ang. imesim and so on. So also Magadhi gen. with -aha as in pulisahaPage #337
pariziSTa teristics of the language of this canonical work should be of an archaic nature in comparison with that of later Ardhamagadhi and other Prakrit works. But it is not so as it has continuously undergone changes willingly or unwillingly at the hands of preachers and copyists even after the canon was put to writing...as the tradition goes the emphasis was on the meaning and not on the medium." Compounding this problem was regional mobility, as Jains from the north-east region of the sub-continent moved westward, the original oral and written transmissions of the Agamic Ardhamagadhi tradition were impacted by such Ashokan dialects as Sauraseni and more consequentially by Maharastri Prakrit. This would eventually lead to a jungle of variant textual readings with no uniformity of language. 303 As Dr. Chandra states, "in the absence of any earlier grammatical treatise it could not be possible to protect the original form of Ardhamagadhi. Secondly, works on Prakrit grammar are of late origin having a time gap (with the Ardhamagadhi) of one thousand to seventeen hundred years (i.e. of Vararuci, Canda and Hemacandra). These grammatical treatises do not help us in deciding the original form of Ardhamagadhi for editing those canonical works which are comparatively regarded as the earliest compositions". It is his contention, however, that with a thorough comparison of all extant Agamic Ardhamagadhi palm-leaf and paper manuscripts with the linguistic, stylistic and content based features of the Ashokan and Pali dialects, it is possible to extract the rudimentary Ardhamagadhi-content and context. In a mammoth undertaking, "Restoration of the Original Language of Ardhamagadhi Texts" is the first step of what will hopefully be an ongoing project a comprehensive explication of the entire Agamic collection. For the sutdy Dr. Chandra has selected ten words and, using a statistical methodology, compiled a textual database of all the known variants contained within the available manuscripts and compared them to the older stratum of the Ardhamagadhi texts. As the

Page #338
304 framework of his methodology he chose to: * List the variant forms in the published text and its MSS. * List the Sutra-numbers of each variant of a word. * List the frequency of each variant in MSS. List the total number of each variant in all the MSS. * List the similar older forms from other older Ardhamagadhi texts. * * Compile a comparative list for final analysis. Using this model as a typical case-study, Dr. Chandra concludes that this type of analysis demonstrates that isolated archaic word-forms preserved in manuscripts are suggestive pointers that can give us a glimpse of the original language of the texts. AcArAGga In conclusion, when one takes into account Dr. Banerjee's observations that inscriptional Prakrits and Pali should not be the only primary external language-models, and keeps in mind that the develoment of Ardhamagadhi sometimes shows a greater affinity with old Persian rather than classical Sanskrit, one can view the text as an integral first step in the linguistic re-editing of the oldest Ardhamagadhi canonical texts. Jinamanjari, April, 1996 Mississauga, Ontario Canada -Mikal Austin Radford Dr. K.R. Chandra is a renowned scholar and a true researcher in the field of Texual Criticism of Prakrit language. I had the privilege of writing a review on his earlier book entitled ' uca vyAkaraNa kI samIkSA aura ardhamAgadhI' which has been published in last issue of Sramana. Dr. Chandra's erudition and critical insight make him a keen observer of the linguistic peculiarities of Jaina canons. His main effort in this book is to find out and ascertain the original form of the Ardhamagadhi, the language of the sacred Jaina canons, as

Page #339
pariziSTa 305 there are many variants found in different editions, recensions and manuscripts. At the outset it appears to me a futile exercise on the part of the author so far as the sanctity of Jaina canons is concered because unlike Vedic texts the Jaina canons do not attach much importance to the 'word'. They are only concerned with the 'true meaning' as is often said : __ atthaM bhAsai arahA suttaM gaMthaMti gaNaharA niuNaM / How does it matter whether it is attA or AyA or AtA for 34/7. What matters is that the reader should know the sense of 31641. The variants do not change the meaning and consequently the sanctity of the sacred text remains as it is whereas in the field of Vedas the 'word' has the supreme role to play, because the Veda is word-dominated (276-GET) sacred text. Not only the word even the accent is equally important. Even the slight shifting of the accent inadvertently will change the meaning of the word. This is the reason that even today the Vedic text is found intact even after a long long period of five thousand years. The position of the sacred Jaina texts is different. Had it been like that of the Vedas there would not have been the problem of variants faced by the learned author today.:. But inspite of what has been said above the effort on the part of the author is wonderful and as such highly commendable. In order to satisfy the curiosity and a long standing need of the lovers of Jaina literature and maintain the editorial discipline, the direction shown by Dr. Chandra is an eye-opener. The curiosity of all of us is there to reach as near as possible to the saying of the Lord Tirtharikara if not the exact words which he uttered with his lotus like mouth. This wonderful book under review comprises two sections. Section I contains the case-study of the variants of a few Ardhamagadhi words from the Acaranga Pt. I. The author has restricted his study to the following words : Ten, en, tafany, anal, 14:, tab, 12914, 31941fcah,

Page #340
306 AcArAGga Biquifah, mich, wild, and I Each word has been showr in the tables with its numerous variants as found in different printed editions of palm-leaf manuscripts and paper manuscripts. Seven tables have been displayed in this section. Section II contains the study of the variants from Acaranga, Satraktanga, Rsibhasitani, Uttaradhyayana, Dasavaikalika Satra, Cornis and Samskrta commentaries. It is a critical and comparative study of the variants based on the sound principles of linguistics. The variants as given above have been selected from the text of the Acararga Pt. I (MJV. edition, 1977) and compared with that of texual readings available in the various manuscripts (palm-leaf & paper manuscripts). After analysing the old Ardhamagadhi forms of Samskrta 7911 and 77911 the author concludes his findings as follows : The study of variants of these two words reveals that with the passage of time and the evolutionary trend of the Praksta younger and new forms like jaha and taha became popular and they replaced the old forms like 37 and 71. The same is the case with other forms also. That there is definitely a linguistic system working all through in the development of Ardhamagadhi is strikingly revealed in the table No. 1 where the learned author has painstakingly shown numerous variants of yathA and tathA. The word yathA has variants jahA, TETT, 3761 and 37871 whercas the word 781 has TET, ETT, TE, mbi but never ahA or adhA or ahaM. By showing the direction towards the real Ardhamagadhi form in the sacred Jaina canon and thereby satisfying our curiosity of knowing and going near to the scared and unpolluted language of the Lord Tirtharkara Prof. Chandra has done great service to the lovers of Prakta in general and the devotees of scared Jaina texts in particular. To solve the problem what he has posed is an uphill task and requires a team of scholars like him because one single scholar will not be able to complete the whole work.

Page #341
pariziSTa 307 May God bless the author (Prof. Chandra) with hundred years life and make him instrumental in leading a team of scholars to bring out the most authentic editions of Acaranga and Sutrakrtanga, etc. 'zramaNa', apraila-jUna, 1996 Dear Professor Chandra, I have received your book 'Restoration of the Original Language of Ardhamagadhi Texts' and have had the pleasure of appreciating your single-minded scholarly quest. Your study of variants of a few Ardhamagadhi words from the Acaranga and some of the words from old Ardhamagadhi texts will go a long way in resolving difficult issues of linguistics and in achieving greater editorial coherence and textual understanding of canonical literature. The praise showered on your work by Pt. Dalsukhbhai Malvaniya and Prof. Bhayani is eloquent testimony of its high quality. I send you my hearty congratulations and good wishes. London W. B. 7-10-95 -Prof. S. C. Pande Yours Sincerely L. M. Singhvi (High Commissioner for India)

Page #342
308 AcArAGga Professor J. C. Wright SOAS 10-10-95 School of Oriental and African Studies University of London Dear Dr. Chandra, Thank you very much for directing to me a cop of your "Restoration... This is certainly most instructive and I am glad it is now more widely available. It is a sad situation, however, that you find yourself unable to verify the readings from photographs. As to comment, I would venture the opinion that subsequent editors ought not to have ignored Jacobis's useful procedure for representing the oldest available readings, i.e. italics to indicate inconsistency (natam bhavati, etc.). Schubring failed to profit from Jacobi's insights and mistakes, and MJV from Schubring's, so far as I can see. In the present state of knowledge it seems very important to distinguish between readings found in various sorts of verse and those in prose, does it not ? You have made me realize that I simply do not know why Jacobi and Schubring rejected ekesim and annesim readings : this does not help me in trying to decide whether they were wrong or right to do so. I suppose one ought to insist on the idea that a distinction is necessary between the MJV procedure, which may be on the right lines when editing commentaries, and the Jacobi procedure for registering basic readings. Again, my thanks for your letter and for the book. Yours Sincerely J. C. Wright

Page #343
pariziSTa 309 It is a very thorough, highly methodical and well-documented work whcih doubtless will involve admiration from all students of Nirgranthology including the linguists and philologists working in India and abroad. Varanasi -Dr. M. A. Dhaky 18-7-95 American Inst. of Indian Studies Your work shows how important is the study of variants in any critical study of texts. Variants are not only important for linguistic study but also for the age of Mss., sometimes for the predilections of copyists. My hearty congratulations for this serious work. Nagarjunanagar - Prof. N. H. Santani 3-8-95 Nagarjuna Buddha University This study is a land-mark in the field of phonology and morphology of the oriental linguistics..., it shows his depth in the study. This a micro-study. Sirohi - Prof. Sohanlal Patni. 30-8-95 Dr. Chandra deserves compliments for his recent crucial study of great importance undertaken to trace the original character of the Ardhamagadhi language by carrying out painstaking research from a linguistic point of view. I hope that this study will serve as a path-finder and as a pace-setter for similar future reasearches in the subject. - Dr. Vilas S. Sagave Kolhapur 17-9-95

Page #344
310 AcArAGga Apa ardhamAgadhI bhASA ke vaijJAnika adhyayana karane vAle dhaureya bhASAzAstriyoM meM pAMkteya haiN| Apake isa puMkhAnupuMkha bhASika anuzIlana se ardhamAgadhI kI bhASika vivecanA ke kSetra meM navIna vAtAyana udghATita huA hai |......aashaa hai ApakI yaha bhASika kRti bhASA-vijJAna kI zodhayAtrA meM aitihAsika krozazilA siddha hogii| paTanA - DaoN. raMjanasUrideva 20-7-95 - Apane bahuta zrama kiyA hai aura prAkRta bhASA ke prAcIna svarUpa tathA ardhamAgadhI granthoM kI sahI sampAdana paddhati ko eka nayI dizA pradAna kI Do. premasumana jaina udayapura 24-7-95 prAkRta ke kSetra meM ApakA yaha yogadAna nizcita hI vizeSa smaraNIya rhegaa| isa dizA meM Apake dvArA sujhAye gaye mAnadaNDa bar3e hI upayogI siddha ho sakate haiN| nAgapura - Do. bhAgacaMda caina 14-9-95 Agama granthoM ke sampAdana ke kSetra meM ApakA yaha prayAsa nizcaya hI anusandhAna ke naye AyAmoM kA vistAra kara rahA hai| suMgerI (karanATaka) - DaoN. dAmodara zAstrI 21-9-95

Page #345
pariziSTa 311 AgamoM kA sampAdana eka jaTila prakriyA hai / sampAdana ke sahI mAnadaNDoM ko apanAkara kiye jAne vAle sampAdana kAryoM ko rUDhivAdI loga 'AgamoM meM pherabadala' jaise phatave dekara na kevala hatotsAhita karate haiM, apitu Agama-granthoM ke mUlasvarUpa kA nirdhAraNa hI nahIM karane dete haiM / vyAkaraNa Adi zAstroM ke sahayoga evaM sUkSma kiMtu vizada adhyayana ke binA yaha kArya kadApi saMbhava nahIM hai / isa dizA meM gaMbhIra adhyayana kA paricAyaka eka ati mahattvapUrNa kArya ukta pustaka ke rUpa meM sAmane AyA hai, jo ki vijJajanoM meM nitAnta spRhaNIya evaM anukaraNIya Adarza hai / prAcIna bhAratIya sAhitya-sampadA ke vaijJAnika evaM prAmANika adhyayana, sampAdana evaM pATha-1 - nirdhAraNa ke lie pratyeka prAcIna bhASA kA isa vidhi se adhyayana apekSita hai, tathA yaha pustaka isa dizA meM kArya karane ke icchuka vidvAnoM ke lie acchA moDala bana sakatI hai / parizramI evaM medhAvI vidvavarya Do. ke. Ara. candrA kA yaha prayAsa abhinaMdanIya hai / 'prAkRta vidyA' nayI dillI, julAI - sitambara, 1995 - sampAdaka Do. ke. Ara. candrA prAkRta bhASA ke viziSTa vidvAn haiN| unhoMne AgamoM meM prayukta arddhamAgadhI ke prAcIna rUpoM kA nirdhAraNa karane kI dizA meM mahattvapUrNa kadama uThAyA hai / san 1992 meM unhoMne 'prAcIna ardhamAgadhI kI khoja meM' pustaka likhakara isa kArya ko eka dizA dI tathA aba Restoration of the Original Language of Ardhamagadhi Texts pustaka prakAzita kara unhoMne apane kArya ko balavattara rUpa meM puSTa kiyA hai| Aja arddhamAgadhI bhASA meM jo Agama upalabdha haiM unameM aneka zabdoM ke pATha-bheda dikhAI dete haiM / arddhamAgadhI kA prAcIna rUpa kaunasA hai, ise nirdhArita karane kA prayatna Do. candrA se pUrva kisI anya vidvAn ne nahIM kiyA / Do. candrA ne isa pustaka ke prathama khaNDa meM mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya, bambaI se prakAzita AcArAMga sUtra meM die gae pANDulipi - pATha - bhedoM ko hI AdhAra banAyA hai tathA isa khaNDa meM unhoMne yathA, tathA, praveditam, ekadA, eka:, eke, ekeSAma, aupapAdika / aupapAtika, lokam, loke evaM kSetrajJa

Page #346
312 AcArAGga zabdoM ke vibhinna prAkRta pAThoM kA vizleSaNa kiyA hai| dvitIya-khaNDa meM unhoMne AcArAMga, sUtrakRtAMga, RSibhASita, uttarAdhyayana, dazavaikAlika evaM vibhinna cUrNiyoM va TIkAoM meM prApta kucha zabdoM kA pATha-bheda prastuta kara unakA bhI prAcInatA kI dRSTi se vizleSaNa kiyA hai| Agama-pATha-saMzodhakoM, sampAdakoM evaM prAkRta-bhASA-jijJAsuoM ke lie pustaka atIva upayogI hai| 'jinavANI', jayapura, agasta, 1995 - saMpA. tharvavaMdra na ' jaina AgamonI mULa ardhamAgadhI bhASAnA punaHprasthApana mATeno A eka atyanta prazaMsanIya prayatna che. prAcInatama Agama manAtA "AcArAMgasUtra"nA prathama bhAgamAMthI chUTAchavAyA daza zabdo laIne tenAM pAThAntarono eka abhyAsa ahIM rajU karavAmAM Avyo che. A mATe aneka koSTako dvArA sundara pRthakkaraNa kareluM che. A pRththakaraNanA adhyayana uparathI phalita thAya che ke jANe mULa ardhamAgadhI bhASAnuM prathama zaurasenI prAkRta ane pachI mahArASTrI prAkRtamAM rUpAntara ja thaI gayuM che! A mATe aneka kAraNo javAbadAra hoI zake: eka to samaya vItatAM thaI gayela svAbhAvika parivartano, bIjuM pUrva bhAratamAMthI pazcima bhAratamAM sthALAntara, trIjuM lahiyAo tathA vAcakonI niSkALajI ane cothuM te te samayanA samAjane saraLatAthI samajAya te mATenA sahetuka prayatno. AmAM anya cAra prakAzita prAcIna AgamomAMnA samAna zabdarUpo sAthe tulanA paNa karelI che - jethI keTalAM jUnAM rUpo upalabdha thaI zake che teno khyAla Ave. A to eka namUnArUpa Adhyayana che. A ja rIte sarve hastapratone AdhAre prAcIna AgamomAM AvatA sarve prAcIna prayogono tulanAtmaka abhyAsa karAya to sampAdakone prAcIna ardhamAgadhI zabdo puSkaLa maLI rahe ane e rIte AgamonI navI AvRttimAM mULa bhASA punaHprasthApita thaI zake. AvA keTalAka zabdonI sUci paNa lekhake ApI che. hastapratomAM temaja mudrita AgamonA pAThamAM paNa je prAcIna prayogo maLe che te A kArya mATe dizAsUcana kare che. ane AvA kAraNe ja DaoN.candrane A dizAmAM pahela karavAnI preraNA maLelI.

Page #347
313 pariziSTa mULa rUpo jotAM spaSTa thAya che ke asala ardhamAgadhI bhASA saMskRta temaja pAlinI atyanta najIka che jethI 'ta' no "ra" ke "no' evA pheraphAro tyAre nahotA thatA tema samajAya che. Do. candra sAcI dizAmAM prayatna karI rahyA che ane temaNe rajU karelA namUnArUpa abhyAsa uparatI spaSTa thAya che ke A atyanta Avazyaka paNa che. temanI sUkSmakSikA ane Avazyaka kAryamAMnI pahela mATe teo khUba ja abhinaMdanane pAtra che, dhanyavAdane pAtra che, ane AvA majjana dvArA prAcIna AgamonA adhyetAo upara temanA dvArA moTo upakAra thayo che ema kahevAmAM atizayokti nathI. A navI daSTie badhAM AgamonI samIkSita AvRtti (Critical Edition) taiyAra karAya e jarUrI che. A mATe teo "AcArAMgasUtra"thI prArambha karavA dhAre che. AvuM bhagIratha kArya koI saMsthA ja karI zake, aneka vyaktionuM jUtha maMDe to ja saphaLa thAya. A mATe Do. candra sarva dizAethI protsAhananA adhikArI che, jena AcAryavaryo taraphathI paNa temane pUratuM protsAhana prApta thAya tevI zraddhA rAkhIe. jo tema thaze to A mahattvapUrNa kSetramAM krAnti thaI gaNAze. vaDodarA pro. jayanta pre. ThAkara 12-1-97

Page #348
314 AcArAGga paraMparAgata prAkRta vyAkaraNa kI samIkSA aura ardhamAgadhI, 1995 (3. Paramparagata Praksta Vyakarana ki Samiksa aur Ardhamagadhi, 1995) Directions of Rehabilitating Ardhamagadhi Dr. Chandra has advanced in the book enough evidence to show that the original language of the Svetambara Agamas has suffered numerous alterations under the impact of later influential literary Sauraseni especially literary Maharastri. Prakrit. Some glimpses of a number of original features of Ardhamagadhi, we can get from a few earlier Canonical texts and from some preserved archaic variant readings. Chandra ends with a plea to accept those readings as genuine original features and revise the relevent text portions of edited Agamic works on that basis. One of the weighty implications of Chandra's finding is quite evidently the fact that they explode the contentions of those critics of the Ardhamagadhi Canon according to whom the whole of the latter is unauthentic and secondary. Chandra's present investigations supplement and corroborate what other scholars and himself have found from the linguistic, formal, stylistic, and content-based features that are shared by the Asokan and Pali on the one hand and Canonical Ardhamagadhi on the other. Dr. Chandra's work necessitates revising prevalent view about the original Ardhamagadhi and invites fresh efforts to determine its real linguistic character. -Dr. H. C. Bhayani

Page #349
pariziSTa 315 The traditional works of Prakrit grammar are styled on the traditional Sanskrit grammars structured according to the Paninian system or many others up to Hemacandra. They are in the form of sutras in Sanskrit with a commentary which explains and supplements the sutras by illustrations and technical discussions wherever necessary. As has been observed by Nitti-Dolci, Maharastri grammarians and the rest of other Prakrit grammarians wrote in Sanskrit; among them there were some, like Hemacandra and Kramadisvara, who conceived Prakrit grammar as an appendix of Sanskrit grammar. There existed in Sanskrit for every system of grammar a dhatupatha in which the verbs were collected together in a section. The Prakrit grammarians were of the opinion that students would refer to them and be able to construct different types of Prakrit verbal forms, in analogy with nouns. The Prakrit grammarians did not take into account the verbs, at the time of framing the rules on the phonetic correspondences. Consequently they have expounded the alterations that the affixes have undergone without troubling their mind about the form of the verbal themes. They thought of filling up the lacunae by insertion as examples certain verbal themes of Prakrit, either in the section on conjugation or in the small supplementary list of dhatvadesas rather as a collection of samples, than an cxposition of the whole. We can haridy say anything about grammars of the Jaina-dialects. Without a grammar, probably these dialects had been employed the most and had spread far and wide in India. Since the Prakrits of the Jaina canonical and noncanonical texts offered strong similarities with Maharastri, they preferred to use the grammars of Maharastri by adopting it more or less according to their needs. It is due to this circumstance that Hemacandra who embarked upon teaching the diverse dialects of his religion dressed his materials about the frame-works of the sutras of Vararuci on classical Maharastri. However, it so happened that a grammarian, while copying out merely inserts in his expositions certain facts taken from the languages of the texts that are of particular interest to him : the remarks on Arsa or Ardhamagdhi that Hemacandra had made in his commentary is the result of this attitude. Modern linguists like Sukumar Sen has noted that the Prakrit speeches, recognised by the old grammarians, that occur in Sanskrit dramas and in poems do not come in the direct line of development of

Page #350
316 AcArAGga Indo-Aryan. The Prakrits are almost entirely based on artificial generalisation of the second phase of Middle-Indo-Aryan and stand in the same relation to the latter proper as classical Sanskrit stands to Vedic. The author of our presents book, Dr. K. R. Chandra, has taken a clue from both these scholars and many more too, and endeavoured to tread a new path of a syncretic viewpoint of describing the language objectively and tried to examine how far the rules of the traditional grammars apply to Prakrits in general and Ardhmagadhi in particular. Taking his clues form old word-forms preserved in the palm-leaf manuscripts, the readings whereof are recorded in some of the critical editions of Agamas and curnis of Jainism, and also from the fact that Mahavira who preached in Ardhamagdhi was almost a contemporary of Buddha from chronological point of view, and not far removed in distance in point of geographical region of the sojourn for preaching, and from his logical inference that Pali, the mother tongue of Buddha could not be far removed from Mahavira's original mother tongue, Ardhmagdhi, Dr. Chandra has embarked upon the task of discovering genuine original features of the text-portions of edited Agamic works. His comparative study of traditional grammars is ultimately targeted at finding the original features of the language in which Mahavira actually preached. It is to this end that he has discussed his subject in fifteen chapters and beginning with Bharatamuni and the genesis of the Prakrit tongue in general, and then deliberating on the changes of initial and medial consonants, vowels, he has tried to discover two forms of the Ardhmagadhi, one ancient and other of medieval ages, and has proposed or suggested lines on which the sofar-critically-edited Jaina Agamic texts are now required to be reedited. Although his views on the 'yoni' of Prakrit are hardly convincing, his discovery has far-reaching implications, which are likely to be instrumental in raising new controversies inspite of their basically sound academic foundation. Dr. Chanda deserves our sympathy for embarking on a highly sensitive project, and also our encomiums for the academic courage he has exhibited in propounding his new discovery. Ahmedabad. Dr. N. M. Kansara

Page #351
317 pariziSTa isa graMtha meM prAkRta bhASA ke vyAkaraNa saMbaMdhI niyamoM kA UhApohapUrvaka pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai, vaiduSyapUrNa mImAMsA kI hai| vidvAn lekhaka ne prAkRta vyAkaraNa kI una sabhI sUkSma samasyAoM para gambhIratA se vivecanA kI hai jo prAyaH prAkRta bhASA premiyoM ke samakSa upasthita rahatI haiN| sabhI viSayoM kA vizada pratipAdana lekhaka ke gambhIra evaM vyApaka adhyayana tathA vistRta anubhava kA paricAyaka hai / samasyAoM ko aitihAsika pariprekSya meM samajha kara unake nirAkaraNa kA prayAsa kiyA gayA hai| aneka maulika tathyoM ko ujAgara kiyA gayA hai| lekhaka kI bhASA-vaijJAnika tathA aitihAsika dRSTi aura navonmeSazAlinI prajJA samagra grantha meM pratibimbita hai / lekhaka kA nivedana hai ki prAcIna pATha ko mUla pAThamAnakara use prAthamikatA dI jAya jisase mUla prAcIna ardhamAgadhI kA saMrakSaNa ho ske| pustaka ko samagra rUpa meM par3hakara yahI dhAraNA banatI hai ki yaha prAkRta ke adhyayana ke kSetra meM nayI dizA kA unmIlana karane vAlI hai| yaha grantha lekhaka kI nitAnta zodhavRtti tathA bhASA-vaijJAnika dRSTi kA paricAyaka hai / prAkRta bhASA meM ruci rakhane vAloM ke lie tathA vizeSarUpa se AgamoM para zodha karane vAle vidvajjanoM ke lie avazya paThanIya hai, saMgrahaNIya hai| aisA vizvAsa hotA hai ki ise par3hakara unakI aneka bhrAnta dhAraNAoM kA nirAkaraNa hogA / zramaNa, jana-mArca, 1996 -pro. surezacandra pANDe ApakI "paramparAgata prAkRta vyAkaraNa kI samIkSA aura ardhamAgadhI" nAmaka pustaka bhI ApakI pUrva-prakAzita pustakoM ke anurUpa gaveSaNAtmaka aura upalabdha bhASAtmaka prayogoM para AdhArita hai| isa pustaka dvArA Apane prAkRta vyAkaraNa ke kSetra meM samIkSAtmaka aura aitihAsika adhyayana ko gati dI hai| upalabdha prAkRta vyAkaraNa ke granthoM kI apanI sImAe~ haiM / unakI sAmagrI/ vidhAnoM kA sUjha-bujha ke sAtha hI upayoga kiyA jAnA cAhie, yaha ApakI isa pustaka ne pramANita kiyA hai|

Page #352
318 AcArAGga isa pustaka meM kAlAnukrama se diye gaye katipaya zabdoM ke prayogoM ne prAcIna prAkRta graMthoM ke sampAdana ko bhI eka dizA dI hai| isase yaha bauddhika niSkarSa bhI nikalatA hai ki koI bhI prAkRta kucha nizcita baMdhe-baMdhAye niyamoM ke sahAre nahIM samajhI jA sakatI / isake lie sabhI prAkRtoM ke antaH- sambandhoM ko samajhanA bhI jarUrI hai| ise Apane ardhamAgadhI ke svarUpa kI kucha vizeSatAoM dvArA samajhAyA bhI hai| pANDulipiyoM ke prayogoM ke mahattva ko bhI pustaka meM rekhAMkita kiyA hai| isa taraha kA satprayatna zaurasenI prAkRta ke prAcIna siddhAnta-granthoM kI bhASA ke kSetra meM bhI honA caahie| ApakA yaha preraNAspada sArasvata puruSArtha abhinaMdanIya hai| udayapura -DaoN. premasumana jaina ra5-2-17 saMzodhananuM atisuMdara pustaka. prAraMbhamAM lekhake saMskRta ane prAkRta bhASAonA paraspara saMbaMdhane udAharaNo tathA uddharaNo ApI vizada rIte samajAvyo che. AmAM "prakRti" ane "yoni" zabdono je artha karyo che te pratitikara lAgato nathI. paraMtu te pachInuM je muddAsara vivecana che te saghaLuM dAda mAgI le evuM che. upalabdha prAcIna sAhitya temaja zilAlekhomAM maLatA bhASAnAM svarUpanI dRSTie ahIM paraMparAgata prAkRta vyAkaraNanA keTalAka niyamonI samIkSA karI ardhamAgadhI bhASAnI vizeSatAo darzAvavAno prabaLa ane prazasya prayatna karyo che. vizeSAvazyakabhASyanI eka prAcIna tADapatrIya hastaprata jesalameranA bhaMDAramAMthI prApta thaI temAMnA pAThonA abhyAse lekhakane A navI dizA sujhADI. vyAkaraNanA A niyamonI carcAmAM vividha labdhapratiSThita vidvAnonAM mantavyo rajU karI sarasa vizleSaNa karyuM che. vaLI Agamo AdimAMthI thokabaMdha udAharaNo ApyAM che. ardhamAgadhInuM to vyAkaraNa ja racAyuM nathI; AcArya hemacandra paNa tene "ArSa' kahI aTakI gayA che. vyAkaraNanA niyamo pachInI prAkRta bhASAo mATe ghaDAyA che. AthI aghoSa vyaMjanonuM ghoSIkaraNa, madhye AvatAM vyaMjanano lopa tathA na no Na thavo vagere mATenA niyamo prAcIna ardhamAgadhIne lAgu pADavA ucita nathI. ardhamAgadhI AgamonA sarva saMpAdakoe vyAkaraNanA niyamone lakSamAM laIne saMpAdana karyuM hovAthI bhASAmAM khUba parivartana AvI gayuM che. A rIte mahArANI prAkRtanAM rUpo sArA pramANamAM ghUsI

Page #353
pariziSTa 319 gayAM che. A mATe eka rocaka udAharaNa joIe. prAcIna kALamAM A rIte lakhAto, ane "1" Ama lakhAto. bheda spaSTa hato. guptakALanA prAraMbhe devanAgarInA badhA akSaro upara zirorekhAnI prathA thaI AthI nanA svarUpano ja thavA lAgyo. uccAraNamAM paNa no vizeSa thavA lAgyo. pariNAme rano ja thAya evo niyama ghaDAyo. A mahArASTrIya prAkRtano niyama pUrvabhAratamAM pAMgarelI prAcIna ardhamAgadhIne lagADavo e kyAMno nyAya ? daivayoge hastapratomAM sArA pramANamAM prAcIna rUpo maLe che. evuM paNa dRSTigocara thAya che ke cUrNi-TIkAomAM jUnAM rUpo maLe che ane jUnA mULa graMthomAM navAM rUpo vadhyAM che. DaoN. candrane vizeSAvazyakabhASyanI jesalameranI tADapatrIya pratanA nirIkSaNamAMthI preraNA maLI ane temaNe mULa ardhamAgadhI prayogonI zodhamAM saMzodhana AdaryuM. temanuM A saMzodhananuM UMDANa prazaMsApAtra che. AmAMthI pratIta thAya che ke mULa bhASAmAM dhvanyAtmaka daSTie bahu parivartana thaI gayuM che. emanA A abhyAsano niSkarSa evo che ke : prAcIna graMthonI bhASA prAcIna ja hovI joIe. samayAntare thayelA vikAra choDI devA joIe. pramANamAM arvAcIna evI cUrNi-TIkAomAM AvatAM prAcIna rUpo AgamomAM svIkAravA joIe. vaLI hastaprata-vijJAnano e niyama che ke granthonI prato jema vadhAre ne vadhAre lakhAtI jAya tema bhASA-prayogomAM adhika parivartana AvatuM jAya ane tethI ja prAcIna granthonI samIkSita AvRtti (critical edition) thavI joIe. AthI DaoN. candra jaNAve che ke arthanI saMvAditA jaLavAtI hoya to prAcIna zabda-rUpo apanAvavA joIe ane e rIte A navI dRSTie badhAM AgamonI navI AvRttio thavI joIe. avalokanakAra temanA A niSkarSa sAthe saMpUrNa rIte sahamata thAya che ane tenuM to evuM sUcana che - daDhatApUrvakanuM sUcana che ke bhAratIya pATha-samIkSA (Indian Textual Criticism)nA mAnya niyamo anusAra A atyanta mahattvanA prAcIna granthonI navI AvRtti ja nahi paNa samIkSita AvRtti (Critical Edition) karavI khUba jarUrI che. - DaoN.candranI dRSTi ApaNI prazaMsA mAgIle che eTaluM ja nahi, paNa te mATe ApaNe temanA AbhArI chIe. temanA A prayatnomAM temane sarve dizAethI protsAhana maLavuM joIe ane jaina dharmanApUjya AcAryoe paNa rUDhicustatA na rAkhatAM saMpradAyanA hitamAM jaAvakAravI joIe, AvA saMzodhanadhArADaoN.candrae bhAratIya saMskRtinI anupama sevA bajAvI che ane teo A uttama pravRttimAM satata rata rahe tevI abhilASA che. vaDodarA --pro.jayaMta pre. ThAkara 12-1-97

Page #354
320 AcArAGga vividha Miscellaneous Dear Prof. Dr. Chandra, Received with thanks the off-print of your article on editing old Amg. texts in 'Nirgrantha', Vol. 1, 1995, S.C.E.R.Centre, Ahmedabad. The next generation shall thank you for the great undertaking you are pursuing. SANGLI -Prof G.V. Tagare 16-10-96 "vizeSAvazyakabhASya" ko pANDulipi para jo bhASA-zAstrIya cintana Apane prastuta kiyA hai vaha mahattvapUrNa hai| isase pATha zuddha karane meM sahayoga milegaa| hamArI dRSTi meM isake sAtha artha ko mukhya AdhAra mAnakara pATha-zuddhi kA prayatna aura honA cAhie / kevala bhASA-zAstrIya dRSTikoNa pATha-zuddhi ke lie adhUrA rahegA / Apane jo parizrama kiyA hai vaha stutya hai| lADanUM 4 navembara '96 -AcArya zrI mahAprajJajI

Page #355
pariziSTa 321 Apake dvArA preSita 'vizeSAvazyakabhASya' kI eka prati meM prApya prAcIna pAThoM ke AdhAra para ardhamAgadhI ke mUla pATha kI vivecanA se saMdarbhita Alekha kI anumudrita prati prApta huI / Apane ardhamAgadhI ke bhASA-vaijJAnika adhyayana aura pAThAnuzIlana ke kSetra meM Do. e. ena. upAdhye dvArA pravartita paramparA ko tato'dhika vikasina karane kA aitihAsika aura krozazilAtmaka kArya kiyA hai| isase Apane prAkRta vAGmaya ke adhyetA bhASAzAstriyoM meM pAMkteyatA Ayatta kI hai / merA bhUrizaH sAdhuvAda svIkAra kareM / paTanA 1-11-96 Dear Professor Chandra, Thank you very much for your article on "Editing of ancient Ardhamagadhi texts in view of the text of (the) Visesavasyakabhasya" and for Poddar's review of your Hindi book. Alsdrof became more aware of the problem you are dealing with at the thesis of his student Oetjens. Thus your argument may be correct and the treatment of ancient texts by Indian scholars more careful from the linguistical point of view. There can be found differences in Prakrit orthography in Western editions, too. We are, however, globally confronted with progressing cultural disinterest as a consequence of democracy. Interest in Jainism and Prakrit Studies is dwindling in this country and it won't be much better in india, I believe, though manuscripts and books are much nearer. Therefore, as a Western editor of Amg. and Pkt., I follow the rules of the Prakrit grammarians for practical reasons. Please keep in contact with me. With best wishes Heidelberg, Germany 12-12-96 - pro. zrIraMjanasUrideva sincerely yours - Prof. W. B. Bollee -

Page #356
322 AcArAGga FACULTY OF ASIAN STUDIES, ASIAN HISTORY CENTRE 14 April 1997 CANBERRA ACT 0200 AUSTRALIA Dear Prakrit Jain Vidya Vikas Fund, The exact nature of the original language of the Jaina texts is without doubt an important question for all those who have a scholarly interest in Jaina religion and literature. The plan to hold a seminar on this topic is a very welcome one and it is to be hoped that the important papers presented therein will be published to allow for the dissemination of information to a wide audience. I have no hesitation in wishing the proceedings every suc cess. Sincerely Royce Wiles Scotland, U.K. 16/4/97 Dear Professor Chandra, Thank you for your letter advising me about the forthcoming seminar on the "Original Language of the Jain Canonical Texts". It is very gratifying to learn that such an academic function has been organised and that so many distinguished scholars arc participating in it. As you will know, sixty or so years ago Heinrich Luders saw the desirability of describing thc linguistic stratum underlying the Pali scriptures. The fragmentary results of this research appeared in his Beobachtungen uber die Sprache des buddhistischen Urkanons and Buddhist philology has continued to benefit from his insights. Unfortunately, with the exception of Alsdorf, no wester rescarcher has attempted to consider the question of the original language of the Jain scriptures, so that it is very much to the credit of Indian scholars that they are beginning to ad

Page #357
pariziSTa dress this subject in a critical and concerted manner. The first valuable results of this line of investigation are familiar to me from your Pracin Ardhamagadhi ki Khoj Mem and I would hope that the seminar leads to the emergence and dissemination of further knowledge about this fascinating subject. Only by challenging longheld presuppositions will scholarship on ancient texts be advanced. My best wishes for a successful and fruitful seminar. Yours sincerely Jayendra Soni 323 Yours sincerely, Paul Dundas Senior Leturer in Sanskrit University of Edinburgh, England. Dear Dr. Chandra, It is with great pleasure that I read your announcement of the release of the Acaranga, prathama adhyayana, linguistically re-edited by you. Every scholar in the field of Jainism will welcome this enormous undertaking under your able hands and will very quickly realize the value of such a publication. Your work will undoubtedly be a major contribution as a basis for further research in the Jaina canonical studies. With all good wishes for other such projects, Marburg, Germany 22 April 1997

Page #358
324 AcArAGga To : The Seminar Organizers, Jinagamo ki Mulabhasa par Vidvatsamgosthi, c/o Prakrit Jain Vidya Vikas Fund, 375 Saraswati Nagar, Ahmedabad. SOAS, LONDON 20-4-97 Thank you for informing me of the seminar on the Original Language of the Jain Canonical Texts that is scheduled to take place shortly in Ahmedabad. Yor are to be congratulated on the selection and range of topics, and on the timing of the conference at this important juncture in Jain Studies. My colleagues and I hope that, by subsequent publication of the proceedings, it will encourage and facilitate more widespread study, publication, and discussion of the primary manuscript sources. We would also wish to convey our congratulations to Dr. K. R. Chandra on the appearance of his stimulating re-appraisal of the linguistic form of the text of Acararga. J. C. Wright Professor of Sanskrit in the Univ. of London School of Oriental and African Studies 6, Huttles Green, Shepreth, Royston, Herts, 28/5/97 Dear Dr Chandra, Thank you for your letter of 15/5/97. I am delighted to hear that the Seminar on the subject of The Original Language of the Jain Canonical Texts was so successful I was interested to hear the outcome of your deliberations. Tinink it is very likely that Ardha-magadhi was the original language of the Jinagama or, since the language of the original Jinagama was presumably earlier than the Ardha-magadhi we possess now, perhaps we should call it Old Ardha-magadhi. I believe that this

Page #359
pariziSTa 325 language was affected by the Maharastri Prakrit after Jainism had spread to Maharastra, and I would agree that the Sauraseni Agamic works are relatively later. If there are any plans to publish the proceedings of the Seminar I should be very glad to receive a copy. With best wishes, Yours sincerely. K. R. Norman South Asia Dept., SOAS, University of London, Thornhaugh St., Russell Sq., London. 28/5/97 Thank yor for sending me a copy of your report on the outcome of the "Original language" Seminar. Of course I remain most interested in the progress of your re-appraisal of the testimony of Acararga MSS for the language of Amg. texts, and hopeful that you can publish more of the information gleaned. Would that someone might be inspired to produce facsimile reproductions of the principal MSS, in emulation of the Satapitaka Series. That is something that ought to be demanded at every conference, before the MSS disintegrate entirely. Your findings seem to confirm that a return to the method of Jacobi's 1882 edition of Acararga would be appropriate, in case of variation, he gave in italics the most antique-looking reading that happened to be available (e.g......natam bhavati... ovavaiye....), even although, on his own showing, such readings can always be put down to an instinct to clarify the meaning. Thus he rightly could take note of effects like 1.2 maya me pita me and 1.6 mataram piyaram. But I do not believe that it is safe to refer to this (as he did) as a 'retention of - t- : one is presumably less likely to find a -t- in a purely Prakrit form like bhaya. With parinna, and with the same sort of effect in hirannenam suvannenam elsewhere (ZDMG 1880), his policy was to archaize with parinna and suvannenam.

Page #360
326 AcArAGga I take the opportunity to congratulate you on your explanation of locative -ammi, which seems to solve one of the most perplexing problems of all. It goes well with the texts' failure to distinguish between 0- and u-, and with Buhler's suggestion that graphic confusion between n and n was involved : that wculd seem to justify Jacobi in his willingness to emend u-, n- and in (irrespective of the actual readings, as I understand him). Schubring's identification of two groups within the Acaranga MSS, and of separate strata of verse and prose material, seems to hint that critical editing is possible (though he did not make the attempt, and It would be a thankless task without access to facsimiles of the MSS). With all good wishes, - J. C. Wright

Page #361
327 pariziSTa ' jaina AgamoM ke saMpAdakoM evaM bhASA-saMzodhaka vidvAnoM ke dvArA kAryAnvita karane yogya eka uttama sujhAva (A Superb Proposal worth Execution by Research Scholars of Linguistics and Editors of Jain Canonical Works) artly Date 26.2.1997 Dear Dr. Chandra, I acknowledge with thanks the receipt of the appreciative remarks of cminent scholars about your pioneering work in restoration of Ur-AMG (Ardhamagadhi) of the Agamas. As you know it both in my private letters to you and in research journals, I have expressed my appreciation of your pathfinding to Ur-AMG. Due to geographical distance between us and my prc-occupation with Sanskrit Mahapuranas, I could not collaborate with you directly. In fact yours is an Epoch-making Project worth undertaking by some Research Institute, preferably an institute for the restoration of Ur-AMG and not by frail old individual scholars like us. I think you and like-minded scholars likc Dr.Malvnia should try or move the leaders of the community for founding such an Institute at Ahmedabad which is a suitable place from many points of vicw such as availability of MSS material, co-operation of competent scholars and last but the most important factor the liberal munificence of your community. Kindly write to me about your academic activities for though I am 86, I still take interest in such research. With kind regards and thanks, Yours sincerely, G. V. Tagarc

Page #362
Publications of the author (K. R. Chandra), Published by Prakrit Jain Vidya Vikas Fund, Ahmedabad-15 AcArAMga, prathama adhyayana (bhASika dRSTi se punaH sampAdana), 1997. paraMparAgata prAkRta vyAkaraNa kI samIkSA aura ardhamAgadhI, 1995 / / Restoration of the Original Language of Ardhamagadhi Canonical Texts, 1994 4. prAcIna ardhamAgadhI kI khoja meM, 1991-92 Jain Philosophy and Religion, 1996 prAkRta-hindI koza (pAiyasaddamahaNNavo kA kiJcit parivartita rUpa), 1987 gammayAsuMdaro kahA, hindI anuvAda ke sAtha (saha-anuvAdaka), 1989 8. garatIya bhASAoM ke vikAsa aura sAhitya kI umRddhi meM zramaNoM kA mahattvapUrNa yogadAna, 1979 9. jaina Agama sAhitya (seminAra ona jaina kenonikala liTarecara, 1986), 1992 Published by L.D. Institute of Indology, Ahmedabad-380 009 10. Proceedings of the Seminar on Prakrit Studies (1973), 1978 11. Prakrit Proper Names Dictionary, Vol. I, (Co-editor), 1970 29. Prakrit Proper Names Dictionary, Vol. II, (Co-editor), 1972 13. prAkRta bhASAoM kA tulanAtmaka vyAkaraNa evaM unameM prAk-saMskRta tatva, prAkRta vidyAmaMDala, ahamadAbAda, 1982 14. A Critical- Study. of Patimacariyam of Viinalasuri (Part I, Compara tive Study of the Rama Story and other stories, Part II, Literary and Cultural Study), Research Instt. of Prakrit, Jainology and Ahimsa Vaishali, 1970 Literary Evaluation of Paumacariyam, Jain Cultural Research So ciety; Varanasi, 1966 16. 3hagwan Mahavir : Prophet of Tolerance, Jain Mission Society, Madras, 1975 17. muNicaMda-kahANaya, mUlakathA, gujarAtI anukda, tulanAtmaka evaM AlocanAtmaka adhyayana, prathama saMskaraNa, jayabhArata prakAzana, 1973, dvitIya saMskaraNa, 1977. abhayakkhANaya, mUlakathA, gujarAtI anuvAda, tulanAtmaka evaM AlocanAtmaka adhyayana, sarasvatI prakAzana, ahamadAbAda, 1975 prAkRta gadya-padya-saMgraha, kakSA, 11, 1976 20. pAli gadya-padya-saMgraha, kakSA, 11, 1976 21. prAkRta gadya-padya-saMgraha, kakSA, 12, 1977 saha-saMpAdaka, gujarAta rAjya skUla TeksTa borDa, ahamadAbAda . For purchase of Books No. 1 to 5, 8 to 9 and 13 place your orders . with the Prakrit Text Society, Clo. L.D. Institute of Indology, Ahmedabad380 009 and for books No. 6 to 7 and 15 with Parshwanath Vidyapeeth, I.T.I. Road, Varanasi-221005 -

Page #363
ABOUT THE AUTHOR Dr. K. R (Rishabh). CHANDRA, M.A.,Ph.D. Formerly Reader & Head of the Dept. of Prakrit and Pali, School of Languages, Gujarat University, Ahmedabad Born : 28-6-31, Palri-M., Sirohi, Rajasthan. M.A. Pali-Prakrit (Nagpur University, 1954) Ph.D. Prakrit & Jainology (Vaishali, 1962) Lecturer Nagpur Mahavidyalay, Nagpur. Senior Research Officer, L. D. Institute of Indology, Ahmedabad. Reader & Ph.D. Guide, Gujarat Uni. Ahmedabad. Author, Compiler and Editor of 20 Books. Contributed more than 100 Research papers & articles. Presented papers in 40 Conferences and Seminars. Organised two Seminars (1973 & 1986) UGC. aided. Recipient of Muni Shri Punyavijayaji Prize & All India Prakrit Conference Award and Hemacandracarya Navama Janmasatabdi Gold Medal. Hon. Secretary of Prakrit Jain Vidya Vikas Fund. Outstanding Works authored, compiled and edited : - Literary Evaluation of Paumacariyam, 1966 - A Critical Study of Paumacariyam by Vimalasuri, 1970 - Co-compiler of Prakrit Proper Names Dictionary, Part I & II, 1970 & 1972. - Bhagwan Mahavir. Prophet of Tolerance, 1975 - Proceedings of the Seminar (1973) on Prakrit Studies, 1978 - Restoration of the Original Language of Ardhamagadhi Texts, 1994 - Jain Philosophy and Religion, 1996 - prAkRta bhASAoM kA tulanAtmaka vyAkaraNa evaM unameM prAk-saMskRta tattva, 1982 - prAkRta hindI koza (pAiya-saha-mahaNNavo kI kiMcit parivartita AvRtti, 1987 - nammayAsuMdarI kahA, hindI anuvAda sahita, 1989 - prAcIna ardhamAgadhI kI khoja meM, 1991-92 - # 31TH HIFT (Seminar on Jaina Agama, 1986), 1992 - paraMparAgata prAkRta vyAkaraNa kI samIkSA aura ardhamAgadhI, 1995 - AcArAGga, prathama zruta-skaMdha, prathama adhyayana (bhAsika draSTi se punaH F967), PPPLE

Page #364
ardhamAgadhI kA mUla svarUpa nirNIta karane kA stutya prayAsa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne apanA upadeza ardhamAgadhI bhASA meM diyA thaa| DaoN.candrA jo ardhamAgadhI kI khoja meM vyasta hai, unhoMne AcArAMga ke prathama adhyayana ko ardhamAgadhI meM rUpAntarita karane kA jo prayatna kiyA hai vaha prazaMzanIya hai| DaoN. candrA ne jo kiyA hai vaha ve hI kara sakate haiM kyoMki unakA dhyAna varSoM se isa ora hai ki vAstavika dRSTi se ardhamAgadhI kA kyA svarUpa ho| yaha kArya sarala nahIM hai| AcArAMga ko lekara unhoMne jo kArya kiyA hai vaha apUrva hai aura isake lie ve dhanyavAda ke pAtra haiN| ahamadAbAda -paM. dalasukha mAlavaNiyA A CONSTANT CONTINUOUS LAUDABLE EFFORT I agree with you whole heartedly and express my admiration at the labour you have taken to go into the statistical evidence for your conclusions. You merit greatest praise for your work and the assumption that the oldest Ardhamagadhi retained the old IndoAryan stops. You will have also to consider the retention of nasal n (na) (dental), and the dental cluster nn (na), PUNE -Prof. A.M.Ghatage A New Direction in Jaina Canonical Research This present latest attempt aims at applying his resultant concept and principles of restoration to one small part of the Ardhamagadbi texts viz., the first chapter of the Acaranga which scholars have accepted as the earliest text. Dr Chandra's present work succeeds substantiated as it is by evidence based on comparative documentation and assessment of all available texual data, in giving as a glimpse of some phonological and morphological fcatures of the original Agamic Ardhamagadhi. Let us earnestly hope this important research work is further taken up by other students of Amg. canon for which Dr. Chandra has given the lead and has demonstrated the method. Ahmedabad - Prof. H. C. Bhayani .